•f.':\rf::'A"i'.'Jji'.UfrA-f?(i-
NORTHWESTERN
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
EVANSTON
ILLINOIS
T Y R A N Y
AND
POPERY
Lording it Over
THE
CONSCIENCES,
Lives, Liberties,
E S T'A T E S
BOTH O F
KIN G
AND
PEOPLE.
.LONDON,
Printed for Henry Brome, at the Gun at the
Weft End of St. Paul's Church-Yard. 1678,
TYRANNY
AND
POPERY
Lording it over the Confcien-
ces, Liberties, and Eftates
both of Yang and Yeople,
To all thofe that Love either their Re-
ligion^ their Prince, their Country, or
Themfelves.
[His, and no lefs than All
This, is the Import of the
Matter in Queftion. The
Government is chargd
by a Faction to he Ty-
rannically, andPopi^hlj
AfFe<Sted 3 and This Panp-
phlet is to Prove , that the very Faction
which charges This upon the Government,
A 2 is
rb 4 fe" >-
4. rrKANNr,
26 in aV, Matters Ecclefiaftical, anc/ Ci-
vil, Publique anr/ Particular, tbe great
Impofer, and Ufurper it felf]
Bat before I enter upon the SahjeSi , 1
do here previoujly Swear by the Hopes of a
Chriftian , that I am not mov a to this
Bifcoiirfe by any Biafs, eitjoer of Partiality,
' or Faction 3 That I have no Averfion to
the Party, any further than as I find them
the Mortal Enemies of our Government,
Laws Freedoms, and that ui the Pro-
fecution of this Argument, I will not Prefs
one Syllable , { according to the beft of my
Skilly and Knowledge) beyond the flriU Li-
mits of Truth, ^/z3'Reafon3 My Purpofe
being only to Vncover the Pit, that the
Vnwary may not a fecond time run Head-
long into the fame Precipice. I /hall be-
gin with the Platform of the Scottifh PreL
bytery, and /hew you the Sovereign, and
Unaccomptable Power which that Judi-
catory claims to it felf My next work,
will be, to objerve the Harmony betwixt Si-
meon and Levi 3 Their Confiftorians ,
and Ours, in the Frame, and Scope of
their Difcipline. In the next place, we II
Cotnpare their Pofitions , and then cq?i-
elude.
Ani POPERT.
N
5
c/u(^, mth a View of their Ufurpations ,
Arbitrary Pra^lifcs , and Proceedings r
and ail This, extrahHed from the Zlndeni-
able Memorials^ and Records of the Times,
and Abiions , whereof we are about to Treat ^
and in as few words as may be, to fpea^
Home to it, and Clear.
\ The Vlatform of the Scottifh
Vresbytery.
THeFresbyterialGovernment h2&'Four
Judicatories. A Parochial Seffion 5
A Fresbyterial ConfiftcryAProvincial Sy-
node 5 And A General Ajfembly.
■ The Parochial Seffion is conftituted of
On& Miniftcr, or More, with a Compe-
tent Number of Lay-Elders (their Pref-
byteri non Vocentes) and Deacons. It meets '
once a Week, oroftner, if there be Oc-
cafion, and takes Cognizance of all Pa-
lochia I Cafes concerning External Order , -
and Cenfure. If there be but One Mini-
fter in the Parilh, he is Conftant Modera-
tour : . If More, they take their Turns- as
they,
^ TTKANN-r,
they can agree upon't 5 and they are all
of them Equal in Honour, and Jurifdi-
dtion. There paffes no Ad: without the^
Joynt Confent of the Minifier, Lay-El-
ders, and Deacons 5 or Plurality of Votes 5
and Note, that the Minifier his, no Cafi-
ing Voice. The Power of Binding, or
Loofing'j olCenfures Ecclejiafiicah^ and of
External Order, ind Wor/hip, is Radically,
and Equally in All: So that the Lay-El-
ders, and DeaconshiVc as much the Power
ef the Keys, as the Minifiers.
To fupport this Jurifdidion,they have
their Four Sacred Orders, which they chah
lenge to be of Divine Right. Firft. Their
Preaching Elders (whom they call Mini-
fters.) Secondly. Dodors (or Univerfity
Profeffors.) Thirdly. Lay, or Ruling-El-
ders, who have as much Authority in
the Debate, and Decifion of Matters of
Faith, Worlhip, Polity, Ecclefiaftical Cen-
fures 3 as the Preaching-Elders. Fourthly.
Deacotis.Tikc notice that their Lay-Elders,
and Deacons are Annual,ind Confequently
one Year Sacred, and Another Profane.
Lih\sSe(fion meddles only with things
Parochial, as the Ordering of the Parijh-
Church,
And POPERT.
7
Churchy 7mA Peculiar Service -J the Cenfure
of Lefer Scandals 3 as Fornication, Drun-
kennefs, Scolding , Sabboth-breaking,
is^c. And in Difficult Cafes, thej apply
themfelves to the Presbytery,
In their Cenfures , they impofe CivU
Punijhments, and Fines 3 they Emprifon
Offenders at pleafure 3 Cart them through-
the Town 3 let them in Pillories 3, Shave
one Half of their Heads3 Cutoff thek
Beards: Nay, they take upon them by
their own Authority to Banijh whom,
they pleafe out of the Bounds of the Pa-
rifh 3 which is a Direck Ufurpation of Scr
uereign Power: In Cafe of a Pecuniary
Muldt inflidfed, or of a Child born ib.
Fornication, they will not allow the In-
fantto beBaptizd, if either of the Parents,
have not paid the Fine, or fecufd it, or
fatisfi'd the Church.
The Presbytery is next 3 and it is made
up in fome places, of More, in others.,
of Fewer Parijhes, and the King himfelf
is not Exempt from the Power, and Ju-
rifdidfionof AhsCo?tfiftory nor mEffed:
from the Authority of the very ParochiaF
Seffion,
8
TTRA NN T,
Seffion^ living within the Precin<51:, either
of the One, or of the Other. Thisy«-
dicatory is Compos'd of all the Parochial
Mhiifters within its Compafs, and a Lay-
Elder for Each Parijh: fo that the Lay-
Elders are Equal to the Preaching Elders
both in Number, and Power, and a
Botchers Vote goes as far under that Ca-
pacity, in Divine Matters, as the Voice
of the^ moil? Reverend., and Learned of
the Clergy 5 only a Lay-Elder cannot
properly be a Moderatouhy> f ho' in fevb-
ral Cafes they have difpens'd - wfth that
Scruple. L ii " ^ ci • 'jh
This Court takes Cognizance Firft, Of
what is Refer/d, ot /Prefeiited to them
from tNZvylndhidual Pariflj.i 2; .Of all
Capital Crimes^ and Scandals of the High-
eft Degree. '^ 3. Of fuch Offences as fall
under the Cenfure of Excommunicatwn,
4. 0(d[\ Appeals ^tomSeffions. 5. Of all
Differences that cannot be Composed, or
Determin'd in the Parochial Co7iclave.
6, Of the VifitationgixA Cenfure of what's
amifs in Every ParifijCkhct in Preacher\ot
Other. 7. Of the appointing of Readers,
and School-mafters.
The
And POPERr.
9
They meet commonly once a Week,
or a Fortnight 5 at which Meetings , all
the Miniilers , in their Turns, Exercife
(as they call it) in the expounding, and
applying of Texts of Scripture: In thefe
Exercifes they have a'fort of People which
they call ExpeBa?its of fuch or fuch a
Presbytery, who are Licenfed to Preach
in any Parifh-Church within its Bounds.
Thefe ExpeSia?its have ufually fome fmat-
tering in Divinity 3 as Country-School-
Mailers , or the like : and they are Au-
thorizki to do all Minijierial ASis^ except
BaptiTpng, or Adminillring the Loras
Slipper 3 without Holy Orders, hiipofition
of Haiids , or any C&alification for the
Sacred Fundlion. Tnere are more or
fewer Presbyteries in a County, accord-
ing to the Number of Parilhes 3 but all
of them Independent One from Ano-
ther: If the King himfelf be Cited, he
muft Appear , or be Excommunicate for
Contej?ipt'^ and fubmit his Earthly Seep-
ter to their Scepter of Chrift, as they term
it, and from thence, receive Chrift's Laws,
and Ordinances. As no Perfn is Exempt,
fo neither is anr Crime wnatfoever that
B is
•I 4
1
10
TTRANNT,
is either Committed, or fufpected to be
Committed within the Limits of their
Jurifdidfion 5 but they hook it in, as fca?i-
daloiis to a Chriftia?i Profeffion.
A Provincial Synode is an Affociate Body
of the Commiffioners chofen out of all the
Individual Presbyteries , within the Pre-
cin(5t: of the Province: they meet twice or
thrice a year, and Exercife an Over-ruling
Power over all the Presbyteries within that
Province, in fuch manner as the Presby-
tery fuperintends the Parochial Seffion.
In this Judicatory the Leading men of the
Fad:ion lay their Heads together 3 form
their Projeds 5 and whcnme.Co?n??ii(Jion-
ers return from hence to their feveral
Presbyteries^ they intimate to the Particu-
lar Mini Hers what Points they are to
Preach upon, for the Advancement of
thofe Defigns.
The General AJfembly 'is Sovereign^ and
Independent: Hither lies the Laft AppeaJ
and the Jurifdidion of it is Univerfal in
what concerns Ecclefiajiical Matters, and
Per[o7i^, or Temporals in Order to Spiri-
tuals.
AndPOPEKT. ii
tuah. They look upon themfeives as im-
mediately Entrufted by Chrift, and to
Him only do they hold themfeives Ac-
comptable. Whofoever docs not obey
this Sovereignty, (tho' the King himfelr)
he is to be Excommunicate, and the No-
bility , Gentry, Colhdfive Body 5 nay,
every Individual Perfon is to ailifl: to
the Compelling, Cenfuring, andPunilh-
ing of him to the Utmoft of his Power.
So that the King himfelf is at their
Command, and to order the Execution
of their Cenfures, in Eftate, Body, Life,
and Death.
To This Judicatory Two Preaching El-
ders, and a are fent as Commif-
fioners from every Presbytery in the King-
dome 5 fo that the Clergy have thus far,
Two to One : but then reckoning that
every Borough^ and Corporation fends One
CommijTioner, and the Vniverfities, and
Colledges their Commi[fi07iers too, which
are molt of them Lay-men, this Ajfemhly
of the KirfC is turnd into a Council of -
State.
The King himfelf is alfo a Member of
this- Ajfemhly, either Perfona'-y by Himfelf,
B 2 or
TTKANNT,
or Virtually by his Commijjioner i, but with-
out a Negative Voice , or any Power
there, beyond that of Lay-Elder: The
Major Part carries it, and whatfoever
They Vote, (tho' againft the Kings Opi-
nion, and Confcience) he is bound to
fee it put in Execution, upon pain of be-
ing Excommunicate^ and Deposed from his
Government. And if any tiling be pro-
pos'd in this Aifembly, as Spiritual^ (tlio'
never fo hazzardous to the Crown) if
they tell you that it is for Chrift's Glory,
there's no oppofing of it in favour of
the Publick Peace, or State. The Proper
Frefident is a Preaching Elder , and tiiis
Judicatory they accempt as Chrift's higheft
Tribunal upon Eartlg irom whence tnere
lies no Appeal. They are oblig'd to meet
once a year, and they Indict, and Ad-
journ themfelves by their own Power,
without allowing the King to appoint ei-
tlier theTime^ or the Place, only if there
be any Occafion of meeting before the
time fet, their CommiiTioners give an
Accompt of it to the King.
The iteps by which they mounted to
this Arbitrary JurifdicTion were, A Fijlike^
firit,
And POFERT.
13
Firft, Of the Church-Government. Second-
ly. Of the Church-Governours. Thirdly,
They propos'd a Reformation after the
Geneva-Copy 5 whicli not being ad-
mitted , Fourthly, They fram'd a Model
of their Own. And laftly 5 by Fraud ,
Violence , and Rebellion they Imposcl
it upon the Nation.
THis was the Method alfo,and the De-
fign of the Engliflo Difciplinarians,
under Qheen Elizabeth, as appears by the
Records of thofe times, tho' many par-
ticulars of the Confpiracy were never
brought to Light. The Examples of Ge-
neva ^ rxA Scotland ^ were at every turn
prefs'd upon the Engliflj 5 and a Confede-
racy was carry'd on in Both Nations, for
the Ere(Tin^ of the fame Platform of Fref-
hyterial Dijcipline 5 which one Davifon, a
Scotch-man^ affirms to have no lefs Warrant
to be conti?m dperpetually within the Church.,
under thk P recept,¥cc6.my S\\CQ:pyhan hath
the Preaching of the Word., or the Ad7nini-
fratioti.
14 T TKANNT,
flration of the Sacraments. From i%6o^
to 15 7 2, they vented their Spleen only in
Libels, and Conventicles. In Novemb. 72.
they Ere6led a Presbytery at Wand^[worth
in Surry 3 and from that time, to 1585,
their Delign was agitated in fecret Meet-
which they caU'd Conferences, where-
in, (at a London-Meeting) they came to
This Conclufion, That the Prefent Govern-
7nent of the Church by Arch-Bifhops , and
Bifhops is Anti-Chriftian , and that the
only Difcipline,^;z</Government of Chrift,
that is, by Paftors, DocTors, Elders, and
Deacons, Jhall be Eftablifh'd in Place of
the Other. In 1583, Their Book of
' cifline is Drawn up 3 (which they calFd
the Synodical DifciplOfe, and an Affem-
biy being held upon it, among other De-
crees, it was order d, That the Comitial
Affemblies ^r6' to bemonijhed, tomahe Col-
leClions for Relief of the Poor., and of Scho-
tars : but efpecially for Relief of fuch Mi-
nifiers here , 06 are put out for 7iot Sub-
fcribing to the Articks tender d by the Bi-
fljops: alfo for Relief of Scottifli Miniftcrs,
isrc. Thefe Scottijh Minifiers were they
that Juftify'd the Rebellious A6t of
making
O
AndPOPEKT. 15
making King James a Prifoncr in i $ 8 3.
and took Sanctuary in England^ upon the
Parliaments Declaring it Treajon: And
who fo proper Liftruments as They, for
the Promoting of another Rebellion in
England ? Their Book of Difcip/ine was
reviewed, and put in Prad:ice, in 158 7.
In 15 Sp it was Perfected, and in the Year
following, the Confpiracy was deteiTed ^
when, upon Examinations of Littleton,
Edmujids^ JohnJon^ Barbon, Holms, Bromi,
is'c. it appear'd, that the Difcipline was
Pram'd, Subfcrib'd, and Carry'd on, in
all Refpedfs after the Scottijh Projeli , and
Model.
By Publique Juftice upon fome of the
Principal Incendiaries, and King James
his Vigilance, and Care afterwards, the
Canfiftorians were for a long time kept
within fome tolerable Compafs. Their
Mouths were ftopt, upon the Conference
at Hampton-Court, Anno 1^03, with a
ftriet Proclamation for the Obferving of
an Vniforndty in the Church: Epifcopacy
was reltord in Scotland in i^io, and an -
Act pafs'd in a General Aftembly at Aher-
deen m 1616, Authorizing the Compi-
TYKANNT,
ling, and Framing a Fublique Form ot-
Liturgy , or Book of Common Prayer
to be firil prefcnted to the King, and af-
ter his Approbation , to be Univerfally
receiv'd throughout the Kingdome :
Which Book, purfuantto the A(^F, was
by the Arch-Bilhop of St. Andrews fent
up to his Majefty, and by himfelf, and
his Order, Examin'd, Corrected, and
Returned : But his Majefty dy'd before it
could be put inPracftice. And this was
the Book, which with very little Altera-
tion, and That too, in favour of their
pretended Scruples, was by the late King's
Proclamation in 1^37, commanded to
be publickly Us'd in all Counties of that
Kingdome. There ivere alfo diverfe
of the Engli/Jj Rites and Ceremonies
fettled in 1^18, by Five Articles that
pafs'd the Affembly at Perth 3 Which Ar-
ticks coft King Ja?nes an Expenfive Jour-
ney into Scotland the Year before 3 where .
he was forc'd to tell them plainly , in a
Speech at St. Andrews^ That it was a Power
belonging to all Chriftian Princes to order
Matters in the Church 3 and that he would
never regard what they Approvd, or Pifap-
provd^
And POPERT.
17
prove/, except they brought him a Reafo?i
which he could 7iot Aufwer. To which,
upon Confideration thej made his Ma-
jefty this Return, That if he wcruld grant
them a Free Ajfemhly^ they would therein fa-
tisfie his Majefty in all the Pohits he had pro-
pounded. The King depending upon it,
return'd into England ^ and the day of
the ATembly being come, and nothing
done according to their Promife , his
Majefty went a ftiort way to Work with
them, and took away their Augmentations^
that he had formerly allowed them out
of the Exchequer, which brought down
their Stomacks, and made Way for the
pafling of the aforefaid Articles.
It IS not my Intent to write any thing
more of the Hiftory of the Times, than
what I find pertinent to my prefent pur-
purpofe: fo that palling over the Grum-
blings , and Mutinous Difoofitions that
appear d in the Remaincfer of King
and the Firft Seaven or Eight Years
of King Charles his Reign , I lhall only
tell you, by way of Introduction to what
follows, that the late King (having be-
fore-hand ordcr'd a Convention of the
C Eftatcs)
i8 TTKANNr,
Eftates) upon the 13th of May, 1^33.
began his Journey towards Scotland,
in order to his Perfonal Coronation ,
where he was received with a Pomp, and
Acclamation, befitting the Dignity, and
the Solemnity of the CJccafion. His firft
Work was to ratifie the Laws, and Sta-
tutes of his Predeceffour, in Relation to
Church - Government 5 which pafs'd not
without fome Oppofition: but the Com-
mi(fion of Surrenders went yet nearer
them , tho' both the Owners of Lands ,
and the Mhiifters were fo abundantly fa-
tisfi'd, that the Former (as die King him-
felf fays in his large Declaration, pag. p.)
acknowledgd it as a Deliverance fr07?i an In-
tolerable Boyidage, under which They and
their A?iceftours, ever finee the Reformatioji
of Religion, had grievoufly Groarid 5 and
the Other, with hifinite Gratitude Celehra-
ted hk Majefiy, as the Father, and Founder
of their Churches. The Cafe was this,
( as Heylin renders it in his Cypria?iii6
Anglicu6, pag. 224. ) hi the Mhiority of
King James , the Lands of all Cathedral
Churches , and Religious Houfes, which
had been fetthd on the Crown by AH of Par-
liament,^
And P O P ERT. i
lianvent^ were Jhard among the Lords^ and
Great Men of that Kingdom, (by the Con-
nivance of the Earl of Murray and fonie
other of the Regents,) to make them fare
unto that fide : and They , being thus pof-
fefs'd of the Lands , with the Regalities ,
and Tithes belonging to thefe Ecclefiiaflical
Corporations^ held the Clergy to [mail Sti-
pends , and the Peafantry in Vajfiailage.
His Majefty was advis'd by Council, to
take them into his own hand, the prefent
Occupants having no other Title to them ,
than the Vnjufi Vfiirpation of their Prede-
ceffiors. And this was carri'd in fuch a
Manner too, that the very Nobility^ and
Lay-Patrons could not open their Mouths
againft it 5 for they were fatisfi'd for
their Tithes, to the Uttermoft Farthing,
only they loft the Dependency of the
Clergy and Laity upon them, by Virtue
of thefe Tithes, and Confequently the
Power of making a Party to Embroil the
Government. They contented them-
felves within the Bounds of Libels, and
Clamours, till that Rebellious Outrage
in the great Church of Edinburgh^ on the
23 of July^. 16^ J. Which was no more
C 2 than
20 rrRANNT,
than the Emprovement of an Occafion
to put the Principles of the Confiftory in
Execution. Ele make fome amends for
the length of this DigrefIion,by Contracff-
ing my felf upon the Difcipline which was
afterward Erected in Englaiid^ after the
Scotch Pattern.
It will be a hard matter to pafs from
I ^37, to I ^48 without taking lome No-
tice of the Horrid Diftempers in that In-
terval: I fhall only tell you that after three
or four Years fpent in Diffolving the Le-
gal Government, and Debating what
we fiiould have in the Place of it 5 Out
conies the DireSiory, Ja?^ 3. i ^44. with
an Ordinance of the Lords and Commons.^
for the Authorizing of it. And after-
ward, Aug. 2^. 1^45. Ordinance.^
for the more effedfual Execution of it ^
which was follow'd, Jun. 5. with an Or-
dinance for the prefent Settling of it with-
out further Delay , and \<y. 1^4^.
with OirePiions for the Chufing of Ruling-
Elders in all the Congregations, and ^in
the ClaiTical Aftemblies for the Cities of
London, and Weftminfter, a?id the feve-
ral
/
II I
And P'OPERT.
21
ral Counties of that Kingdom^ in order to
the fpeedy fettling of the Presbyterial Go-
vernment. There pafs'd alfo an Ordi-
nance for the manner of Ordination of Mi-
fters , with Rides for F.xamination , and
Sufpenfion from the Holy Supper , &c.
And Another of January 2p. 1^47. for
the fpeedy dividing , and fettling the fe-
veral Counties of this Kingdom into Vi-
ftinhi Claflical Presbyteries, and Congre-
gational Elderfhips : and they came at
laft, Aug. 2p. I <$■48. to The Form of Church
Government, to be us d in the Church of
England, and Ireland, agreed upon by the
Lords and Commons ajfembled in Par Ha-
ment, after Advice had with the Affembly
of Divines. And all This , toward the
Promoting of an Union with the Kirk
of Scotland. I ihould have told you of
the Ordinance of Jun. 12. i ^43. for the
calling an Affembly of Learned.^ and Qodly
Divines, to be conftilted with by the Par-
liament, for the fettling-of the Govern-
ment of the Church: The Kiiights of
every Shire to make Choice of Two, that
flioiild ferve as Members for That Coun-
ty : andThefe , in Conjundion with fo
many
rrKANNT,
many of the Members of Both Houfes,
as might ferve to infpe(5f their Actions,
took upon them the Powers, and Autho-
thority of a Convocation.
The Form of their Government was
the fame with That of Scotland : They
had their Congregational, Clajjical ^ Pro-
vincial, and National Ajfemhlies 5 with
the fame degrees of Snbordmation, and
Vefted , in Proportion , with tlie fame
Powers. They had their Expedants too,
and the Conftitiition of their feveral
dicatories was the very fame 5 only the
Lords, and Commons (under the No-
tionof a Committee for judging of Scan-
dal) were fo wife as to referve the Laji
Appeal to The77i(elv€s^ which was former-
ly lodg'd in the General Afembly 5 by
which Device, the Schifm was made fub-
fervicnt to the Rebellion 3 whereas in Scot-
land it was the clear contrar}^ And they *
had alfo another Flank upon them, in
appointing that the National Afembly
Ihould meet upon a Summons by Parlia-
me?it, and then fit, and continue, as the
Parliament fhould order, and not Other-
Wife : for they were not able to confent
And POPERT.
(they faid) in a Declaration of theHoufe
of Commons, Aj>r. 17. i ^4^.) to their
Gra7iting of ^72 Arbitrary, an:/ Unlimited
Power, anc/ Jurifdidrion, /oten thour
fand Judicatories,ro be EreEied in the King-
donij which could not he cojifijient with the
Fundamental Laws^ and Government of it 5
and which, by neceffary Confequence , did
Exclude the Earliament from having any
thmg to do in That JurifdiEiion. But the
Nation is never- the better yet for This
Caution, fo long as the Tyra?my, and the
Slavery is Bill the fame. •
From this View of their Brotherly A-
gree??ie?it 'm Government \vc (haW now pro-
ceed to their Har??iony in PofitioTis 5 and our
Brethren of Scotland fhall lead the Way.
"the Pofitions of the Kirk, ////-
der the Queen Regent, and
James VI.
THe Punijlmient of fuch Crunes (fays
Knox) as touch the Majefty of God^
doth 7iot appertain to Kuigs, and Chief Ru-
lers otdy^ but to the whole Body of the People.,
and
24
rrKANNY,
and to every Member of it, as Occafiori,
Callings and Ability {ha.ll ferve : Nay., they
are bound by Othe to God, to Revenge the
htjury done to his Maje/iy. If Prhices be
Tyrants againji God, and bis Truth, their
SubjeHs are difchargd from their Othes of
Obedieyice, The Nobility, and Commo?ial-
ty ought indeed to Reform Religion 5 atid in
that Cafe, may remove from Honour, and
Pu7ii{Jj juch as God has Co7idenmd 3 of
what Eftate , Condition , or Degree foever.
It is 7iot Birth-Right only , tior Near7iefs of
Blq^d, that mak^th a Khig Lawfully to
Reign over a People profeffing Chrift Jefus 5
but Prhices , for Juft Caufes , may be De-
pos d. Kings , Princes , a7id Gover7iours ,
have their Authority of the People 5 arid,
up07i Occafion, the People 7nay take it away
agaht. Thus far Ibiox 5 Now for Bu-
chanan.
The People (fays he ) have the fame
Power over the Khig , which He has over
any One Man 5 They are Better tha7i the
Khig, and of Greater Authority, and may
be flow the Crown at Pleafure. The mafing
of Laws belongs to Them: They may Arraign
their Prince 5 The Mhiijlers may Excbm-
municate
And POPERT.
25
municate hivi 3 and He that by Excomnm-
nication is caft into Hell, is not worthy to
Enjoy any Life upon Earth. It were Good
(fays he) that Rewards were appointed by
the People Jor fuch as fljould Kill Tyrants 3 as
there are for thofe thai: Kill Wolves^ or Bears,
or take their Whelps.
The Seizing, and Emprifoning of King
James , in Aug. 1582. being Adjudga
Treafon by the Three Eftates, in Decemh.
18. 1583. and feme of the Criminals Ex-
ecuted 3 an Aifembly of Mhiifters, and
Elders at Edinburgh, m 1585. did not on-
ly Authorize, and Avow the A(5tion, bA
alfo ordain'd all people to be Excommu-
nicated , that would not-Subfcribe to
their Judgment. And Andrew Melvil,
being Cited to Anfwer for Treafon de-
liver d in a Sermon, declin d the Kill's
Authority, Affirming, that what was fpo-
ken in the Pulpit ought firfl to be try d by the
Presbytery 3 and that tieither King, nor
Council, might in the firfl Inflance meddle
therewith, although the Speech were Trea-
fonable.
Upon King James his Coming to the
Crown of England, he order'd tne Pro-
D f'Oguing
26" TTKANNT,
roguing of the AJfembly at Aberdeen,
which was to have met in 16o\. to a
longer day : But thirteen or fourteen of
them, for all this, met formally at the
day appointed : The Lords of Council
difcharg'd their Meeting 5 Whereupon
AiQAy Protefted ^ That in Consciences and in
Duty to Almighty God they were bound to
■preferve the Churches Rights and neither
Could s nor Would give way to that Power
the King had Sacrilegioufly Vfurp'd over
it. Hereupon , they were Convented ,
^d Appeald from the Kings Councils t6
mc next General AJfembly. I had almoft
forgotten the Determination of Wilcock,,
and Knox 3 who Pofitively gave their
Judgments , That it was-Lawful to Depofe
the Queen Regent. W hereupon, fhe was
{o\cmn\y Procejs d s Sentenc d s and De-
privd.
The Pofitions of the Presbyte-
xim.s,imder ^eenTlwibtth.
THe Church (fayes Cartwright) where-
in any MagiftratCs Kings or Empe-
rmr is a Member , is Divided into fo?ne
that
JndPOPERT:
27
that are to Govern, as Paftors, Dodtors,
and Elders, and into fuch as are to Obey,
as Magiftrates of all forts, ayid the People.
The Admonitonr holds it fit, That he, and
his Companions may he deliver d by ACl of
Tarliament, from the Authority of the Civil
Magiftrates 5 As Juftices, and Others, from
their Indidings, and Finbigs. Every Fault
(^fays Cartwright) that tendeth either to the
Hurt of a-Man s Neighbour, or to the Hhi-
dranee of the Glory of Godfs to be Fxamind,
and Dealt in by the Order of the Holy
Church. Nay, the very Sufpk'ion of Av;i-
rice, Pride, Superfluities in Meat, or
Clothing, falls under their Lalh.
All men (fays Goodman^ are hoimdto fee
the Laws of Godl^ept, and to Supprefs, and
Refift Idolatry by Force. Nor is it fufficient
for SubjeCis not to Obey the Wicked Com-
mands of Princes, but they muft Re fift them 5
and Deliver the Children of God out of the
hands of their Enemies , as we would deli-
ver a Sheep that is in dajiger to be devour^
by a Wolf If the Magiftrate ftyall refufe to
put Mafs-Mongers , and falfe Preachers to
Death, the People [m feeing it perform'd)
fijew that Zeal of God which was commend-
D 2 ed
28 TTKANNT,
ed in Phineas. Subje^s do promife Ohedl-
die?tce, that the Magiftrate might Help
them 5 which if he does not, they are dif-
chargd of their Obedience. If Magiflrates
without Fear trarifgrefs God's Laws them-
fe/veSj and Command others to do the like^
they are no more to be taken for Migijlrates^
hut to be Examhi d ^ Accusd ^ Condemtid
and FimifFd^ as Private Trayifgrejfors. Evil
Princes ought by the Law of God to he De-
pos'd^and hiferioitr Magiflrates ought chiefly
to do it. And now hear Gilby to the fame.
Tune.
Kbigs , Princes, a?id Governours have
their Authority of the People^ and upon Oc-
caflion., the People may take it away again,
as men may revoke their Froxyes, and Let-
ters of Atturney. It is Lawful (fayes he)
to kill wicked Kings, and Tyrants 5 the Sub-
jects did kill the Quee?is High?2efs Athalia:
Jehu kjll'd the Queens Majefly Jefabel :
Elias,being 710■ Magiflrate, kfH dthe Queeyis
Majefly s Chaplains, BaalV Priefts : Thefe
Hxamples are left for our InflruPticm, where
Juflice is not Executed, the State is mofl
Corrupt. If neither the hferiour Magi-
flrates, (fays he) ?ior the greatefl part of
the
AndPOPERT. 29
the People will do their Offices ^ {in Punijh-
ing^ Depofingj or Killing of Princes) then
the Minifiers viuft Exconimunicate fuch a
King. It would be Endlefs to follow thcfc
' r 1 11
Inftances as far as they would carry me j
fo that He back now again into Scotland3
and you will find them much of the fame
Opinion under Charles 1. as they had been
under hvs Royal Father.
The Pofitions of the Kirk under
the Late Kinp.
c>
IN their Proteftation of September 22.
1^38. againft the King's Declaration,
they fay , Firft , That what Snbjetis do of
their own heads, is much better than what
they do in Obedience to Authoritythe 0?ie
Savouring of Confiraint, but the Other being
Voluntary^ and Chearful Obedience.
Secondly 5 That the Parliaments P^ttt^r
does 710 7?iore reach to the Placing of O^i-
cers Orighially m the Churchyha7i the C hurch
has Power to make States-men in the Com-
m077.-wealth.
Thirdly 3 The Parliament can make no
Law
r IRANNT,
Law at all concerning the Churchy hut ojily
Ratifie what the Church Decrees : And after
it has Ratify'd it^ yet if the Ajfemhly of the
Church Jhail Prohibit it^ and Repeal that De-
cree of the Churchy all the Subjects are dif-
chargd from yieldmg Obedience to the All
of P arlianient.
Fourthly 5 The Ajfemhly has Power to dif-
charge all Subfcriptio?is to the Confejfion of
Faith commanded to he SubfcriUd by his Ma-
jejiy 5 and as it is Interpreted by Hiniy or his
Com7?iiJfi07ier.
Fifthly 5 The Ajfemhly, without the Kingy
is the Churchy and the 07dy Judge Co77ipe-
tent y fit to Interpret , and Explain all
Doubts arifmg upon the Confeffioti of Faith
Commanded by his Majefty.
Sixthly 5 Thd the Law he hiterpreted,
* yet if the Ditepretation be dijliljd by Moft of
the lii7igdo77i 3 the Body of the Ki7igdo7n (for
whofe Good the Law was made ) may crave
tlf lawful Redrefs of Grievances fujiained
by that Law. Take Notice here, that they
had already Adtually trangrefs'd the Law
(without ftaying for Leave) and Juftifi'd
the Doing of it.
Seaventhly 5 The Ajfemhly is I7idepe7i-
dent
And POPERT.
31
dent either from King^ or Parlianient^ in.
Matters Ecclefiaftical.
Eighthly 5 That the King is to Receive
all the Determinations, of an Ajfembly, oa
a Son of the Churchy thi they he not piatters
of Faith,on/y of Government 3 and con-
eluded hy ASis of Parliament.
Ninthly 5 It is Lawful for SuhjeEis to
make a €ovendnt^ and- tomhihatipn without
the King'-) and to enter into d Bond of Mu-
tual Defence Againft the King 5 and all Per-
fons whatfoever (tlio' againft. feveral Aifts
of Parliam ent.}
Tenthly3 It is. Lawful for thernfelves^.
(fitting in an Afembly) to Indici a New Af-
fembly, without the Kings Confent.
Eleventhly 3 If Subjehis he consented be-
fore the King^ and Council for any Mifde-
vieanour 3 they may Appeal from the King^
and Council to the next General Ajfembly^
and Parliament df they thinlpeither the Glo-
ry of God fir the Good of the Church concern d
in the Matter in Queflion,
Twelftlily 3 They do not defire the King
to India a General Afembly., as needing his-^
Authority^ hut rather for his Honour, and
for the Countenance of their Proceedings :
AN
32 TTRA NNT,
AlleJging, that if the Prince fljail omit to
do his Duty, the People, from whom he
had his Power Origmally , may Refume
it,
Thirteenthly ^ If the Kings Voice JJjall
he denyd to a7iy things thd never fo Vnjuft,
and Illegal, that Jhall he carry d hy the
Major part of the AJfemhly, bis Majefty is
hound Jure Divino to enforce Obedience to
to thofe Alls, and the Counfellors, or Judges
refufing to Execute, fjall he Excommu-
nicate^ and deprivd of their Places^ and
EJiates.
Fourtecnthly 5 Ati Affemhly may Ahro-
gate Adis of Parliament^ and difcharge the
Suhjedi from Oheying thern^ if they any way
rejiehl upon the Bufinefs of the Church,
Fifteenthly 5 The Proteftation of the Suh-
jelis againji Laws Ejlahlijh'd^ either before
the Judges of the People , or the People
themfelves who are born to he Judgd^ doth
void all Obedience to thofe Laws , without
ever bringing of them to he difcufsd before
a Competent Judge.
Sixteenthly 5 The Major part of the
People may do any thing (they fay) which
they Themfelves conceive Conducing to the
Glory
AndPOPERT.
33
Glory of God, and the Good of the Churchy
any Laws to the Contrary notwithfland-
ing,
Thefe Pofitions you will find in his
Majefties Large Declaration concerningthe
Tumults in Scodand, pag. 407. et Vein-
ceps.Wc Ihall now fee how the Counterpart
of this behav'dit felf mEng-
land; And Ihew you the Dolfrine , and
Principles of the Faction, in the very In-
fancy of the Rebellion : as appears out of
their own Acts. See Husband's Exact Col-
lections, Pnnte,dL m London, 1^43.
The Pofitions of the Englifti-Co-
venanters: and firjf In Cafe
of the King's Authority.
Fter that the Fadion had Extorted
from his Late Ma jelly fuch Con-
ceflions as never any Prince granted be-
fore Himfelf 5 And when they had De-,
fam'd his Government, and his Perfon 5
and Poyfon d his People, with Contemp-
tuous, and Scandalous Libels 5 Upon
March 2. 1^41. They began to Vnnmk^,
E
and
TTRANNr,
and to difcover to the World, that thek
Defign was not to Reform, but to Go-
uern 5 and upon Pretence of Fearing an
Invahon from Abroad, took the Power
of the Militia into their Own Hands at
Home 5 Refolding upon the Qaeftion, f>.p6.
That the Kingdovi he forthwith pit into a
Pofture of Defence, by the Authority of Both
Houfes. This Vote was feconded by
Another, of March 15. pag. 112. That
in Cafe of Extreme Danger, and of his Ma-
jefties Refufal (to give them the Power
of the Militia ) the Ordinance agreed on
by Both Houfes for the Militia., doth Oblige
the People, and ought to be Obeyd by the
FurJamental Laws of this Kingdom. His
Majefty inhfting upon the Illegality of
This Proceeding, Both Houfes pafs'd this
following Vote, March 16. That when the
Lords,and Commons in Parliament, {which
is the Supreme Court of Judicature in the
Kingdom) fliall Declare what the Law of
the Land is 5 to have This, not only Que-
fliond, and Controverted, but Co?itradiPt-
ed 5 and a Command that it jhould 7iot be
Obey d, is a High Breach of the Privilege
of Parliament, pag. 114. Findingthem-
felves
And POPERT.
felves Pinch'd upon this Point, they fiy to
a Diftinflion betwixt the Letter, and the
Equity , of all Laws, pag. 150. Tbere is
(fay they) in Laws, an Equitable, and a
Literal Senfe : His Majefiy is Entrufled by
Law, with the MjXitPR, hut'tis for the Good,
andPrefervation of the Repubhque againji
Foreign Invafions , or Do?7ieJiique Rebelli-
ons 3 not that the Parliament would by Law
Entruji the King with the Malitia, againji
Themfelves, ot the Common-wealth 5 that
Entrujis Thetn to provide for their Weal,
not for their Woe. So that upon Certain
Appearance , or Grounded Suspicion , that
the Letter of the Law fhall be emprovd a-
gainft the Equity of it, the Commander
going againji its Equity , difcharges the
Commanded from Obedience to the Let-
ter.
The Pretence of Defending the Govern-
ment is now Advanced to the Reforming
of it. Apr. 5>. 1^42. The Lords and Com-
mons do Declare, That they intend a Due,
and Necefary Reformation of the Govern-
ment, and Liturgy of the Church , pag,
^35-
Having already by Violence En-
j E 2 croach'd
36 TTKANNT,
' ■ ' —i—1—^
croach'd upon the Militia, as againft a
Foreim rower, the Firft Conhderable Ufe
that me^ make of it, is to Employ it a-
gainft his Majefties Authority, ^na Perfon
Before Hull, and Pafs'd Two Votes, Apr. 2 8.
injuftificationof the Adfion. Refolved,
6cc. That his Majefties dedarhig of Sir
John Hotham Traytour, being a Member
of the Houfe of Commons, is a High Breach
of the Privilege of Parliament. And That,
without Procefs of Law , it is againft the
Liberty of the SubjeSl , ^ and againft the
Law of the Land. Nay they Vote it May 17.
To be againft the Law of the Land, and the
Liberty of the SubjeSi, his Majefties Com-
manding o/Skippon to atteiid him at York 5
and The very Removing of the Term to
York from Weflminfter { fitting the Par-
liameni) they Vote to be Illegal, and Order
the Lord Keeper (notwithftanding his Ma-
jellies Command) not to Ijfue out any Writs,
or Seal any Proclamation for that Adjourn-
ment. May 20. They Order alfo the Put-
ting of all the Magazines in England, and
Wales, into the Hands of Perfons well Af-
feCled to the Parliament, pag. 1^4.
They find themfelves now in Condi-
tion
AndFOPEKT. ^
■
tion to Threaten tlie King, and the
Kingdom with Open War: And pafs
upon the Queftion, thefe Tbree follow-
ing Votes. Firft 5 That it appears , That
the King {Seduc d by Wicked Counfel) in-
tends to make War againji the Parliament ,
who., {in all their Confnltations, and Abii-
ons) have proposed no other End unto them-
felves, hut the Care of his Kingdoms., and
the Performance of all Duty, and Loyalty
to his Perfon. Secondly 3 That whenfoever
the King maketh War upon the Parliament.,
it is a Breach of the Truji repofed in Him
by his People , Contrary to his Oath, and
tejiding to the Dijfolution of his Govern-
ment. Thirdly 5 That whofoever/hall Serve,
or Ajfiji him in fuch Wars, are Traytors , by
the Fundamental Laws of this fimgdom ,
isc. And Perfuantto thefe Votes, July 12.
they Refolve, That an Army Jhall be forth-
with Rais d for the Safety of the Kings Per-
fon 5 Defence of Both Haufes of Parlia^
ment, and of Thofe who have Obeyd their
Orders, and Commands 5 and preferving
of the True Religion, the Laws, Liberty, and
Peace of the Kingdom, pag. 457. All thefe
Votes, and Declarations, they caufe,. with
TX-KANNY,
all Solemnity to be Printed, and Publilh'd:
but at the fame time, his Majefties Pro-
clamations^ and 'Declarations are faid to Ik
Contrary to Law. pag. 44^^, And all Offi-
cers are forbidden any way to Publijh., or to
Proclaim the fame. The Kings Comniijfi-
ons of Array are Declard, July 20. to he
againji Law, the Liberty, ana Property of
the SubjeH. And the A^ors in it to be E-
fteenid Difiurbers of the Peace of the King-
dom. pag» 478. And again , pag. 57^.
All fuch Perfons as Jhall, upon any Pretence
whatfoever , Affifl his Majefly in this War,
with Horfe^ Arms, Plate, or Monies, are
declard Tray tors to his Majefty, the Parlia-
liament,and the Kingdom 5 and to be brought
to condign Punifljment.
The Poyfon of tlieir Artificial Delu-
fions you will find Malicioufly enough
Defus'd in their Remonftrance of May
the 26. i^A2. pag. 26^. And the Do-
<5b:ine of Tnat Declaration fumni'd up
with great Exadnefs, in his Majefties
Anfwer to it, contracting the Venome
of it into Thefe Six Pofitio?is.
Firft 5 That they have an Abfolate Power
of Declarhig the Law 5 And that whatfo-
ever
ever the^ declare to he fo \ ought not to he
quefiiond, either by King , oh Peofle : fo
that all the Right ^ and Safety of the
Prince ^ and. SubjeSl, depends upon their
Pleafure.
. Secondly 3 Thatne Prefidentscanhe Li-
mits. to Bound their Proceedmgs 5 which^ If
fo. The Government of the TurkfUimldl
is not fo Arbitrary.
Thirdly 3 That^Parliameyit may difpofe
of any thing, wherein the- King, or SjibjeH
hath a Right, for the Publique Good y
(fpeaking all this While of the Remnant
of the Two Houfes) That they, without
the King, are This- Parliament:^ and Judge
of This Publique Good t, and that the Kings
Confent is. not Meceffary, So that theTife,
and Liberty of the SubjeH ', and aT the
Good Laws made for their Security, may be
difposd of, and Repeald hy4he Major Part
of Both Houfes, at any^time prefini, and
by. any Wayes,- and Means Procured fo t&
be, and his Majefiy has no Power to ProteSt'
them. '
Fourthly 3 That a Member of - either
Houfe ought not to be troubled', or med-i
died with, for Treafon, Felony, or any Other
Crime,.
TTKANNT,
Crime, without th'e Caufe firft brought be-
fore Them, that they may judge of the Fabi,
and their Leave obtained to Proceed.
Fifthly J That the Sovereign Power re-
fides in Both Houfes of Parliament. The
King has no Negative Voice 5 and becomes
Subjebi to their Commands.
Laftly 5 That the Levying of Forces a-
gainft the Perfonal Commands of the King,
{thd accompany d with his Prefence) is not
Levying War againfl the King : But to
Levy War againjt his Laws, ^?«(/Authority,
( which they have Power to Declare, and
Signifie) is Levying War againft the King 5
And that Treafon cannot be Committed a-
gainft his Perfon , otherwife than 06 he is
Entrufted with the Kingdom, andDifchar-
ging that Truft 5 and that they have a Power
to judge , whether he difcharges it or no.
And to juftifie their Uftirpations, they do
maintain, pag. 270. That the Kings of This
Realm are Oblig d to pafs all fuch Bills as
are Offer d unto them by Both Houfes of Par-
lianmit.
It would be fuperfluous to tell you of
their Proclaiming Fafts, and AfTuming to
themfelves other Rights of Sovereignty ,
under
And POPERT.
41
under the fpecious Pretence of a Parlia-
vient. But to Iliew you that it was All
an Impoflure : If the King will not Agree,
the Tm Honfes (they fay) may A(5t with-
out him : It the Two TTonfes Differ, the
Sovereignty reib in the TTonfe of Com-
mom. As in the Cafe of a Bill they fent
up to the Lords for Diredfmg a Protefta-
tion which they had Fram'd, to be gene-
rally taken throughout England. This
Bill the Lords Rejected 5 Whereupon,
the Commons pals'd this Vote^ That That
Houfe did conceive that the Proteflation
made by them is fit to he taken by every Per-
[on that is well Affeded in Religion, and to
the Good of the Common-Wealth 3 and there-
fore doth declare. That what Perfon foever
(hall not take the Proteflation , is Vnfit to
bear Office in the Church, or Common-Wealth.
And fo they ordcfd the Knights, Citi-
zens, and Burgetfes to fend down to the
fcveral Places for which they ferv'd ,
Copies of that Vote of the Houfe con-
cerning the Proteflation, and that the Vote
fhould be Printed. They began with a
Contempt the Lords 3 they Lay'd them
quite Aflde at laft 3 and in the CoiicIut
t iion, •
TTKANNT,
lion, they Tbemfelves were, upon their
Own Arguments , Confounded by the
Rabble. You fee the Dominion thefe
People Challenge over their Mafter 5 and
It cannot be expected that they Ihould
give any better Quarter to their Fellovp
Subjebis 3 But it is Tbeir Way of making
Kings Glorioits^ and Patronizing the Liber-
ty of the People.
The Pofitions of the Englifh-Co-
venanters, as to the Liberty,
and Propriety of the Subje£t.
IN May, 1^41. they enter d upon their
Delign with the Proteftation above-
mention d, in thefe Words: / A. B. c/o in
the Prefence of Almighty God, Promife, Vow,
and Proteft to Maintain, and Defend, as far
as Lawfully I may, with my Life, Power, and •
Eftate the true Reformed Protefiant Reli-
gion, exprefsd in the Doblrine of the Church
of England, againft all Popery, and Popljh
Innovations within this Realm, contrary to
the fame Dobirine, and. according to the Du-
JLy of my Allegiance to his Majefties Royal
Perfon,
I T - " ir - I - r-T~li •■ir-
And POPERr.
43
Perfon , Honour ^ and Eft ate 3 as alfo the
Power and Privileges of Parliament, the
Lawful Rights^ an{f Liberties of the SubjeHs,
6cc. Here was Firft, an Vfurpation in
the Impofing of it 5 and Secondly, an A
bominabie Fraud in the ConftruEiion of
it. The Matter of it was fo Plaufible ,
that it went down without much Enqui-
ring into the Authority of it 3 but uj^n
the Commons declarirg , that the Do-
Eirine of the Church of England had no
Regard to the Maintaining of the Defci-
fline and Government of it: And After-
ward,, that the Sovereignty was Virtually
in the Two Houfes, and that by This Pro-
teftation, they were Oblig'd to ferve That
hitereft , Mens Eyes came then to be
Open'd, and they faw their Errour : For
they "were call'd upon according to their
Solemn Vow, and Proteftatio?t, to Subfcribe
for Mo?wy, and Plate, pag. 340. and to
Maintain Horfe, Horfe-men, and Arms,
for the Defence of the King , and Both
Houfes of Parliament. In Tork^ - (hire
there was a Neutrality Propounded by
fome Pcrfons of Eminent Condition in
the County 3 but the Lords, and Com-
F 2 mens
44
T IRAN NT,
mons Declar'd againft it, pag. 62^. as a
Contradidtion to the Tyc of their Gene-
ral Proteftatio?!. And it went fo high ^
that they pad a Vote, OPt. 15.42. That jucb
Perfotisas Jhall not Contribute to the Charge
of the Common-wealth in This Time of Im-
minent Neceffity, JJjall be held fit to be Dif-
amid. And the fame day , they Voted
the Sequeftrhig of Church-Lands Delhi-
qiients Eftates,, and Revenues of the Crown.
They Order d Viliuals,md other Necejfa-
ties for the Army to be taken up upon Pub-
limie Faith ^ Nov. 2y. 42. pag. j6^. and
where any thing v/as Refufed,to Force it:
Andlikewife they appointed a Committee
of Six Citizens of London,, or any Four of
them for the AJfeffing all fuch {to the twen-
tith Part of their Eftates) as had yiot con-
tributed upon the Propofitions of raifing
Moneyy Plate^ Horfe^ See. in Proportion to.
their Abilities. The faid A/fefsment to be
Levy'd bv Diftrefs, and Sale 5 and in Cafe
• oiRefufaly the Parties to be Emprifond.
pag. 7^7. With further Authority,
Feb. 3.42, p. 777. toBreak^open any Chefts.
Trunks, Boxes, Dores, with Power to Seiz^e
fuch Chefts, with Money, or Goods, for.
the
And-YOYEK-C.
45
the Satkfa^iion of the Sums AjftJs cl. Atid
the fame Power, Amplified, they grant-
ed to Commiflioners/or Aez/j/Zzzg of Mo-
ney by a Weekly Ajfefsment^ ■ 7ipon London,
Weftminfter 5 and every County\ and'
City in England and Wales 5 the City of
London being Rated the Weekly Sum of
100001. and Others in Proportion,
You have here from - their own Pub-
lique Acfs, (for I cite none of their-Pam- »
phlet^) a Breviate of the Powers they af-
lumed to themfelves over King , and
People : And this fo Early in the War
too, that the Faction was not as yet fure
in the Saddle. (For This was all before
1^43.) You fhall now fee the Execution
of tliefe Arbitrary Principles by the Cove-
nanters of Both Kingdoms m their Turns,
and you fhall Confefs that tho' the Ri-
gours of the Kirk, may ferve as a Foil to
any Other Tyrannythe. Emgliffj have yet
had the Honour to .out-ftnp their Ma-
fters.
According, to the Common Method,
of Linovatours, their Eirfl Work was, by
Prefs and Pulpit, to Defame the Govern-
ment 5. their. Next, was, by Popular ArtL
fice,,
46- .rrR A NNf,
fke, to ftirup the Multitude by Tuimlts
to Reform it; and Laftly 5 (if tney found
their Party ftrong enough to Depend up-
on) to Enter into a Confederacy^ and Set
up for themfelves. This was the Courfc
that KnoxfVillock, and their Followers took
in Scotland under the Qiieen Regent in
1555. and afterward, under King James
VL And Cartwright with his Complices
went the fame way to Work alfo under
Queen Elizabeth 5 only the Confpiracy
of Artbingtonj Hacket^ Coppnger, Wiggin-
ton, isrc. was Difcovera, and the Plot
Difappointed. But the Libels, and Tu-
mults in Scotland^ which led to
that Impious Bond^ and CoiJe7ia7it in i ^38.
had better fuccefs. (See his Late Majefties
Large Declaration upon That SubjecT.)
And after their Pattern, fo had the Pra-
daces in E7igland in i (^41. when the Par-
liament was fo Over-aw'd by Tumults that
the Vote of the Two Houfes was no other
in EfFecf than the Senfe of the Rabble in
the Lobby. It was but their Bawling for
Juftice upon the Noble Earl of Strafford-j
theirCrymg down of Bifiops^ and PopiJJj
Lords, and the tiling is Done. The Riots
were
And POPERT. 47
were fo Great, that the Lords prefs'd the
Commons at a Conference, to Joyn
with them in a Declaration for the Sup-
preffing of them. But it was Anfwer d,
faying, ffe muft not Dffeourage our Friends^
Th 'vs being a time we muft make ufe of Att our
FriendGod forbid (fays Mr. that
the Houfe of Commons jfhould proceed in any
way to Dishearten People to obtain their juft
Defires in fuch a way 5 Exadf Colle(5fions,
pag. 5 32. The Kirk, would have faid ,
that they did not know with what Spirit they
were Ouer-Rul'd ^ as they told King James
in the Cafe of Gibfon, and Black., for de-
livering Treafon in the Pulpit. The next
thing that followed in Courfe, was a Com-
bination 5 and That fliall be the firft Point
we1 handle in the Common Pradices oP
the Party 5 which in One Word amounts
to no lefs than the Difolution of 2i Legal,
and the Setting of a Tyrannical Go—
uernment.
m
48
TTKANNT,
Th^¥ra&:icesf''dnd Ufiirpations
. $f jhe Vvc^Yttfyms upon the
Givil Government. .
\ r' ! •. ,
TO be as Clear nW in their Pradices^
as -I have been in their Pofitions ,
you ihalUia^TCjas goad Evidence for their
ProceeMng'^j^y^ have l^ad already
ioi thciiiP/incij>les. i And Ik begin with
ihe Foundation of their Enipire 3 their
Audacious , a^d Myfterious Covenant:
Not with the Matter,'' or the Defign of it;
but only to fhew you that Covenant'mg is
the Method of the Party.
* ^ i V_y „. J f -■ A -»
Covenant-Firft Covenant of Scotland bears
Method of Pate Deehnb. 3. 15 5 7. at Edinburgh: The
Second 2it Perth C"MayI. 155^. The
Third at Sterling, Afig- i. And a Fourth^
2it Leith, Ayr. If. 1^160. They Enter'd
alfo into Another at Ayr, Sept. 4.
15^2. which Kno:t calls a New Covenant.
In England 1583. they Subfcrib'd their
Oifcipline, and Enter'd into a League
both by Promife, and Writing, to do
their
A/idPOFEKT._ 49
their Parts toward the Ellablifliing of it.
In ScotlaTid i6^S. fo foon as ever they
had fettled their Tables of Advice^ the Firft
Aui of thofe Tables was their Solemn Cove-
nant.
And fo likewife in England^ the Com-
mons Impos'd a Protejiation, and then
went onto Covenants^ and without
End.
Here's an Vfurpation upon Sovereignty^ ff^^^T'
the very firft ftep they fet, in the Exacting
of an <9//'without Auc Authority 5 bcfide, '
that all Leagues of Subjebis among the?7i-
felves are (in the Eye of the Law) no bet-
ter than Seditious Co?ifpiracies.Wcc\ come
now to the Prete?ice of thefc Covenants,
which is only an Artifice of Inveigling
the Silly People into a Confederacy againft
the Government, under the Notion of Pro-
motingr the Common Good.
CD
The End of the Firft Scottijh Coveiiant fnfff
above-mention'd (at Edinburgh) is faid Ends of th
to be the Defence of Chrifts Gofpel, and^"^'"""'^'
h'ls Co7?gregation, and of every Member of
it againjl all Oppofers, to the Death. Tlic
Second at Perth goes further, and Extends
G to
50
TTRANNr,
to all Perjons that JJjalL ti
Sterling they bind themfelves from any
Correspondence with the Queen, either by
Word^or Writing. In their Fourth at Leith
thev Covenant a Direct Revolt, and the
reducing of all men by Force, that are not
of their Opinion. In their Laji Bond, at
Ayr^ they declare againft all men as Ene-
mies that jhall not fubmit to their Govern-
ment. And upon the Whole Matter ,
they Found all their fubfequent Pro-
ceedings upon the Obligation of the Firft
Covenant for the Defence of ChrifCs Go-
The Pretext of the ScottiJIj Covenant
in 1^38. was the Defence of the Kmgs
Majejty, his P erf on , and Authority in the
Vefetice, and Prefervation of the True Re-
ligion, Liberties , and Laws of the King-
dom : As alfo the Mutual Defence, one of
a?iotber, againft all forts of Perfons what-
foever.
And x\\Q EngliJlj Protejiatio?i of 16^1.
looks the very fame way , vig. for the
Maintenaiice of the DoElrine of the Church
of England 5 the Power , and Privileges
what Pretence foever.
fpel.
AndPOPERr.
51
of the Parliament, arid Liberty of the Sub-
jedt. And what's the very Title of their
Solemii League ^ -Awdi Covenant ^ in
but Refor7natio7i^ a7idDefe7ice of Religio7i 3
the Honour , a7id Happinefs of the Kmg 3
ihe Peace , and Safety of the Three King-
doms ?
So foon as ever they had by thefe fpc-
cious Appearances decoy'd an Inconfidc-
rate Part of the Nation into the Net,
they Emprov'd the Fraud by Expounding
upon all their Bo7ids and Covena7its, quite
Contrary to the Common Intent, and .
Acceptation of the fame. And made
way thereby to the Deftrudion of all
thofe Interelb which the People thought
they had Sworn to Preferve. But the
Subjed: was, fo hamper'd betwixt the
Dread of the Othe^ among thofe that did
not underftand the Nullity of the Ohliga-
tion 3 and the Forfeiture of Life^ Fortune,
and Eftate, if they Ihould not perfue it
according to the Oraculous fence of them
that Impos'd it, that betwixt their Con-
fciences, their Safeties, and Eftates, they
■vVere in a great ftreight. He that Con-
fiders the Solemn, and the Awful Cir-
G 2^ cumftances ^
TTRA NNT,
cumftances that accompanied the taking
of thefe Engagements 3 the up of
the Eyes, a?m Hands 5 the Attefting of
Almighty God 5 the Invocations of the
Great Name of the Lord^ and their Ap-
peals to the Searcher of all Hearts 5 and
Compares their Aclings with their Pro-
tefiations, will find them perhaps the mofl
Impious, and Extravagant Contradi(Sti-
on in Nature. And That's the thing
next to be Obferv'd in a View of the
Fahrique they Rais'd upon this Goodly
Foundation.
After this Hypocrifie in the very Frame
of their ProjeiJt, there was but little of
Good Faith to be expedted in the Me-
nage of it: And all their Covenants , un-
der Colour of Reforming the Govern-
ment, were both in Conflrucfion, and
in Effedf, but fo many Othes for the
Abjuring of it 5 and the fetting up of a
more Blafphemous Oracle in the Name of
Chrift Jefus, than ever was filenc d at his
taking Flefli upon him by his Holy Power.
I call their Covenants, Oracles 5 as well in
refpedtof the Infpiratiott, as of the Im-
pofiure.
And POPERT.
53
■pofture. But we fliall better underftand
them, by Tracing their Motions from
One Ufurpation to Another.
By Letters from Sterling of March lo.
155^. Knox was invited from Geneva ,
with This Affurance , That the Faith fid Advanc d
in Scotland were ready to jeopard their
Lives, and Goods for the fetting forward of^'""-
the Glory of God, as he would permit.
Thefe Letters came to his Hand in May.
And in September following ( with the
Privity , and Encouragement of Calvin)
he left Geneva , and OHob. 24. arrived at
Diepe, (with Intent to Embarque for Scot-
land) where he met with other Letters,
dilTwading his Return. (See his Hiflory
of Scotland, FoL 107.) The Fadiionwas
now ready to give up the Caufe 3 and had
undoubtedly fo done , but for Knox his
Letter to fome of the Nobility upon
That Occahon 3 which re - ConErm'd
them in their Refolutions. Tour Brethren
(fays he) are Opprefs'd ( Fol i op.) and
you ought to Hazgardyour own Lives, {be it
againji Kings, or Emperours) for their Be-
liverance. (So that here was Violence In-
tended^
54 . TTKANNT,
, tended, you fee, in tlievery firft Propofi-
;tion.) By the Infligation of this Letter,
they enter d into their firft Covenant at
Edinhurgh in Decemb. 1557. (Fol. no.)
and Immediately after the Subfcribing
.of it, they Order d the Common Prayer ( of
England) to he read weekly Sunday ,
^ and other Feftival Days , in all the Parijh- ^
A Churches of That Kingdom ,' with the Lef-
fcf^ of the Old and New Teft anient^ Con-
formed 'to the Booh of Common Prayers.
(Fol. III.) Soon after Tliis, tlicy Peti-
tiony the: Queen and Council for the
yfe of the Common Prayer in the Vul-
gar Tongue, which was granted them, '
with an Exception only to Edinhourgh,
and Leith; for fear of Tumults : And
upon the Neck of this Petition^ follows
- ,a Proteftation , driver d in Parliament,
1558. againft all Ads of Parliament for the
Pu7iijhi?ig of Heretiques -y the Re7?ioval of
.all-Prelates ^ ^and their. Officers from any
Place of Judgment: (Fol. 153.) Foretel-
ling, by way of Menace, tliat if Ahufes
fhould chance to he Violently Reform'd^ the
Cover7iment may thank. It f^lf From Pro-
.Jefting they Gather d themfelves Together ■,
at
AndFOFERT. 55
at St. Jobnfion, the Town Declaring for
them. Hereupon, the Preachers were
Summoned to appear at Sterlings May i o.
155p. And on the Other fide, The Ere-
thren Coricluded that the Gentlemen of Eve-
ry Country flmdd Accompany their Pre a-
chers, to the Day, a?id Place appointed:
that is 3 to St. Joh?ifton 5 where they had
their Fir ft Afembly. U pon this Contempt,
the Minifters were Proclaimed Tray tours,
and the Multitude fell to the Demolifh-
ing, and Rifling of Religious Ho?ifes 5
where they found great Booty 3 and fo
they Proceeded to the fortifying of them- -
felves, and calling in of their friends to
their Affifl:ance3Maintaining their Ground
by Force, notwithftanding A Proclama-
tion for all of them to avoid the Townyinder
the Pain of Treafon : (Which Place foon
after was Deliver'd up upon Compofi-
tion ) From the Pretente of Defending
themfelvesin St.Johnfto?i, they Advanced,
Ihortly after, to the Afaultmg of it 3 and
fo the Burning of Scone 3 the Seizing of
the Minting-Iro?is for the Coyhing of their
Plate. And then from Monafteries, and
Abbies, they went Tor ward to the De-
facing,
56"
TTRANNT,
facing, and Pillaging of CathedralsPa-
rochial Churches -J and there were few
Chancels that fcap'd them. In their An-
fwer to the Qupens Proclamation of Aug.
28. 155^. they Rife from matter of Re-
ligion, to matter of State. (Knox Hift.
ot' Scotland, Fol. 174. And in Dired:
Terms, Fol. ijp. They Affirm^ that it ap-
pertaineth to the Nobility , and alfo to the
Barons, and People, to bridle the Rage ,
and Fury of mijled Princes 5 which was
only a Prologue to the Formal, and So-
lemn Depofal of the Queen Regent at Edin-
burgh^ Okob. 24. 1thatenfifd. After
This 5 they emplor d Aid from England^
under Colour of Maintaining their An-
cient Liberties. And the Treaty was hgn'd
^itBerwicQby the Commiflioners of Both
Nations, Feb.2y. 155^.
They perfe- By thefe Perfecutions they brought the
cuted the ^ — 1 * i
siueeu Re- Queeu Regent to her Crave 5 And upon
iTcrave. hcr Death, a Peace was Concluded 5 the
Armies to Disband, and the French^ and
Englijh Succours to return Flome. In
Decemb. 15 60. Fra?icis the Second of France
departed this Lite 5 leaving the Queen of
an Unlortunate Widdow 3 Poor,
and
And F 0 PERT.
Mil.!
and Helplefs. They were now out of
Fear of France^ and there was no Danger
from England^ in regard of the Queen of
Scots Pretenfions to That Crown 5 fo
that they refolv'd now to play their Own
Game 5 And their Firft Adf was the Abo-
lifhingof the Common-Prayer (in a Con-
vention at Edmbnrgh) which they had
formerly Embraced, and Confirm'd by a
Solemn Decree, and Subfcription: And
the Prefentingof a Church-Gouernmerit of
K710XS own Contrivance, and not much
differing from the Geneva-Model, to a
Convention of the Eflates 3 under the
Title of The Confeffion of the Faith , and
Dodrine , believed, arid Profejfed by the
Proteilants o/Scotland. The States took
Time to confider of the Form of Polity^
but pafs'd an Ad: however for the De-
molilhing of Cloyfters^ and Abby-Churches,
Whereupon {{AysSytfwood\vi\\vt,Chirch- *
Hiftory , Fol. 175.) there enfti d a Pitiful
Vaflatio?i of Churches , a?id Church-Build-
ings. Jdo Differe?ice was made, but all the
Churches either Defaced ^ or Pultd to the
Grotmd. The Holy Vefels^ and whatfoever
elfe Men coidd mal<e Gain of^ [as Ti??iher ^
H Lead^
"58 TTRANNr,
Leacl\, and Bells) were -put to Sale. The
very Sepulchers of the Bead were not [par d.
The Regifters of the Churchy and Libraries
cafl into the Fire : And Ad Th'vs^ colour d
with the Warrant of Puhlique Authority.
Take Notice here, that after the Conven-
tion was Diffolv'd, their Book of Polity
was Subfcrib'd, notwithllanding the
Poftponing of the Queftion. And we lhall
fee now, that they treated the Queen her
Self no better than they had done the
Queen Regent.
Tl&^Daugh- Upon this Nice Jundure of Affairs ,
the Queen was Invited Home. And
fhffZ 2^- 15^1- She arrived at Leith-^ de-
Mother. daring upon her Entrance , That there
Jhouldno Alteration he made in the Prefent
State of Religion , o?dy for her Self, and
Family Jhe would have a Mafs in Private.
But the Preachers decrying that Tolerati-
on in their Pulpits,produced a Dangerous
Tumult againll the Freedom of her own
Chappel
Alter feveral Riots, and Open Rebel-
lions, wliich were ftill promoted , and
feconded by the Presbytery 5 \n july 15^4.
Jxd POPERT: 59
the Queen was Marri'd to the Lord Dar/i-
lyAnd Jime ly. i<^66. brought to bed
of a Son (afterward James VI.) in the
Caftle of Edinburgh. In 15^7- theyfenL
the Queen Prifoner to Lochlevin , and
pafs'd an Adt of Affembly for the Secu-
rir^, and Difpofmg of the Perfon ofthc
In&t-Prince3 wdth Diredrion to move
the Qi^een to a Refigyiation of her Govern-
vient^ and the Appointing of a Regent,
during his Mhiority 5 whicnby Force, and
Menaces, her Majefty was compell'd to
do 5 and her Re7imiciation^7md Co??imi[fion
Publifh'd at the Market-Crofs at Edinburgh^
the Prince being Crown'd, and Anointed
King , in the Church of Striveling the
Third day after the Publication , being
July 2y. On the 20 th of Auguji, the
Earl of Murray Regent: King
Jaijies being as yet but T hirteen Months
old. At the Beginning of the Spring, in
15^8. the Queen made her Efcape, and
was convey'd to Hamilton, where feveral
Lords meeting in Council, her Refigna-
tion was dcclar'd Void, (as Extorted by
Fear) and Proclamation ilTu'd againif the
Rebels that had Ufurpcd her Authorit)\
H 2 The
♦
TTRANNY,
The Difputc, in Ihort, was brought to a
Battle, Maj/ 13. the Queens Army Qe-
feated , and Sne her felf fled into E?ig-
land for Protedtion 3 where the Faction
never left the Perfute of her , till they
brought her to the Scaffold. But here
you 1 fay there,was a Foreign Intereft, and
Pofery in the Cafe. If That were All,
how came it that they handled the Young
King at as Courfe a rate every jot as they
had treated his Mother? tho' their Natu-
ral Prmce, and afterw^ard, the Celebrated
Cham^mi of the P.roteflant Caufe.
'^uKidg' The Government of SVo//^;2^had been
James at Admimftefd by Four Regents , wdien ,
'h[JdonI upon the Earl of Mortons delire to be
hiiUothtr. Difcharg'd of Mis Regeney^ the King (not
twelve years old as yet) accepted of it 3
and his Acceptation thereof was Pro-
claimYi at Edinburgh ^ March 12. 1577.
wTcre the Regent himfelf was Afhfling.
As an Earneft of the Refpecb diey bare to
his Majeilies Authority, Andrew Melvil
prefcnred a Form of Church Government
to the Parliament at Y/r/W/V;^, 1111578.
which they referfd to certain Com-
miflioners,
And. POPBRTy 6i
miflioners, agreed to fuch General
Heads 06 did nop tpi4(;h tl?e ~ 4^
?ior frejudg i^p 'tibe/df Qf State,
But this did not conteyit Them[o that they
refolv d to put their Conclufions^ in PraHice
the 7iext Alje?tihly^\ rfitpout ftaymgjqr a Ra-
tification {SpotfrnoodAflifl. FoL 30-2;) .In
Glafgow ^ tlic next'Spring, the Minifters
put the Magiftrates of^ the CipY upon
Dcmoliihing theCaphe4ral,but thcTradef-
men Interpo$^d, and Pefcndcd it. In
1582; Montgomery was .rrocefs'd for
Preaching at Glafgow: The Ihs
Warrant commanded the Ahembly to
defift, which the Moderatour'perGmptO;^
rily refused, and thereupon, the Officer
pull'd him from his Seat, andClap'dhim
up in the Tolbuyth 5 for which, they De-
. creed him to be Excortmiutiicate, tho' the
King himfelf earneftly perfwaded them to
the Contrary. ^
After this Contempt of the Kings-T?/-
thority, they made a Violent Seizure of
his Per/on , and carri'd him Prifoner- to
the Caftle of Rutheu, where tliey kept
him Clofe Nine Mo?iths 5 forcing him by
a Writing under his hand , to command
the.
€2
TTRA NNT,
the Duke of Lenox to Depart the King-
dom, and Impofing upon him what Set-
vants they pleas'd, under pretence of Zeal
to Religion^ and Care of his P erf on. They
did alfo Petition the next General AfTem-
bly at Edinburgh^ to give their fence of
the A(5tion : Who made themfelves
Judg es 5 and did fo highly approve of
it, tliat they appointed all Mhiifters to re-
commend the Abhors of it, as good Chrijlians,
and Patriots, pretending , that there was
no other way to preferve their Religion ,
and Freedoms. And yet this Duke dy'd
foon after in France, of the Reformed
Communion. For the Countenance of
this Proceeding, they force the King (be-
ing but Seventeen years of Age) to emit
a Proclamation, commanding aH thofe that
had Levy d any Forces upon Prete?ice of his
Reftraint, to Rishajid within Six hours, upon
Pain of Death 3 and Declaring that he was
at Liberty, and had o?ily his Friends about
him. In the Summer following, under
Colour of Viewing the Caftle of St. An-
drews, It was contriv'd, that the Gates
Ihould be fhut upon his Followers, and
fo he dcliver'd himfeft from his Guard.
It
And POPERT.
63
It would be but the fame thing over
again, to Enumerate the Repeated Ufur-
pations of their Government, and the
Contumacy of their Minifters: their Re-
beliious Pradf ifes at Strivelingfilafgow^ isc.
and that Horrid Outrage againft the O^a-
vians in Edinburgh , Decemh. 17.
When the King appoints a Feaft, they
Indid: a Faft 3 the Council Orders the
Minifters or Fdinhurgh to give Thanks
for his Majefties Deliverance {rom Gowry s
Conspiracy : Their Anfwer was, That
they were not acquainted with the Bufi- ^
nefs. And when it was urg'd, that they
were only to affed the People with the
Scncco( his Majefties having fcap'd a:
great Danger, they Reply'd, That nothing
jhould he Vtterd in the Pulpit, hut That
whereof the Truth was kjiown. Nay, they
would not fo much as pray for the Kings
Mother, when her Death wa^ Refolv'd
upon, tho' the very Form was prefcrib'd
in themoft Innocent Terms Imaginable,
viz. That it might pleafe God to Illuminate
her with the Light of his Truths and fam-
her from the apparent Danger wherebi Jhe
was caft.. •
And
64 .TTKANNT,
■> ; r ' -vn: V r'
fpiracy^un- Thls woulcl Havc bccn the lifue
eiLS/h ^nglifh Pro'je(5t under Queen
vat nipp'd Elizabeth 5: as appejiirs by the Infolencc
in the Bud. Qf^ their Demands, and the, Viruleiice of
« th'eit W ritings, if the Corifpiracy had not
been nipp'd in the Bud. v v ;
\ di *c '.nr. ^ r. \
The Scotch or^\K :St^ottiJh:l?ifuiJ'eMvni ifi, i ^37^ ^'lAS
ffi'si"! otilythckOklMethodReyiv'd.Ofwhicii,
in a few Words, Out of the.lUTtgs Deela-
ri7//(?72 upon-That Subjecf^. ;
l%h'd' - ddpon.oceafion of ..a Seditious .Uproar
and Pro- ^t^Edhihurgb^ Ochh. 181 1^37. his Late
sr/fiofit. Maj(;f^y/ordefd theDifchargeof itllfuch
Meetings;,.upon Pain df Death. -'And
his Troclatnitio?!^ beiiig PiabluVd at Ster^
ting, Litkgorb and Edinburgh , was en-
counter'd with a Proteflation againft it,
at the fame Times, aiad Places 3. and with
the fame Solemnity, as if they had .been
Both by the fame Authority. Immedi-
ately upon this Afl&ont, the Proteflors
eredP Publime Tables of CoiincitiQX. Order-
• iiig the Alfairs of the Kingdom without
the Gonfent of the King, and in Con-
tempt of his Alajelf y and Council. At
Thefe
And POPERT.
^5
Thefc Tal^/es, having Firft agreed upon
their Covenant^ they conclude upon Cer-
tain Propofitions of I??ftru^io7i to the
Party. No Answer vinft be made to State-
Queflio?is without Advice. All Proclama-
tions to he Protefted againft 5 and to take ^
nothing for Satisfaction, Lefs than their
Whole Demand. This way of Anti-Pro-
tefting they made ufe of from fird: to lad.
they did not only Proteft, and Refuje to
Depart , but Cited the Kings Cou?icil that
Sign d the Proclamatio?i, to appear he forte
the King J and Parliament. In This their
Proteftation, his Majefty obferves Eleaven
Nullities 5 and that In One Hour they made
Void Six General Ajfemhliestho' Two of
them Wholly , and the Other Four, in
Part, were Ratified by ACts of Parliament,
In Another Hour, they Damnd all the Ar-
minian Tenets.^ without Definhig what they
were. In Another Hour they Depriv d 0?ie
Arch-Bijhop , and Two Bijhops. And in
One hour more , they Aholijh d Epifcopacy 5
Depofing Four Bijhops^ barely upon a Libel
read in the Pulpit, without Ex^iining any
I
One
rxKANNr,
One Witnefs againft them 5 and only for the
Crime of OBeymg Parliaments, and Ge-
neral Affemblies.
They Levy ^His tHcy do, as haying the Cog-
y^rms a- . . - i r i 'i-l
gainftthe nitioii of EcckfiaJUcal Matters. They
the Glory Arm the Snbjehi 5 Blocks up , and Force
of God- the Kings Torn , ayA CajtlesIntercept
Victuals J and Ammunition for their Relief3
Tax the People 3 Levy Soldiers againft the
King 5 Iftiie out Warrants to Sheriffs for
Commiftioners of Parliament 3 and when
they are Ask'd why they do thefe things 3
'7/5 for the Good of the Churchy (they fay)
' the Glory of God 3 and the Prefervation of
Religion. (Kings Declaration, pag. 415.)
Thefe are the men that bind their Kings in
Chainsand their Nobles in Links of Iron,
according to the very Letter. And you
ihall now fee that the Emgliff Covenanters
are as good Text-Proof as their Brethren.
Take Notice here , That my Obferva-
' tions are reftrain d limply to the Adiings
of the Presbyterians, without Imputing
any thing to Them that was done by the
Influence of the Independents.
rhe Pra-
Scotch,m!d It appears from what is already faid,
EngliOi
com^ttr'd,
JndPOPERT. ^
that The Name of God was the Prologue
to Both Rebellions : The Form ^ and Do-
Flrine of the Englijh League, the very
Tranjlation of the Scottifh: It refts now
to Hiew, that the Engli/Ir Pradices are fo
likewife 5 and how far they have put
their Seditious Pofitions in Execution.
What was the F^nglifl} way of Remonftra-
ting., and Declaring., but the Scottifh Mode
of Protefiing ? The General Ajfemhly de-
dines the Kings Authority in the Cafe of
Treafon 5 and fo did the Houfe of Commons.,
in the Cafe of their Members. The
Kirk, refus'd to pray for the Qyieen , and
our MockcPnrliament made it Penal to
Pray for the King; And they both of them
took upon themfelves to Conve?ie A fern-
hlies 3 Impofe Othes, and Suhfcriptio?is by
their own Power : To Banijh the Kings
Servants , and Scandalize his Minijiers :
And with a Scottifh Grace the Engliflj Fa-
Siion tells the King, in Anfwer to one of
his Declarations, That his Suggefiion is as
Falfe as the Father of Lies can Invent. As they
agreed in the Intent of the Reformation,
So did they alfo in the Ma?iner of it. They .
Alarm'd the City of London at Mid-
I 2 night
^8 TTKA NNT,
night, that tbe King was coming with his
Papifls to fire the Town^ and burn the
Citizens in their Beds 3 (the Common Pre-
fences of Scotland) And after the Scottijh
Methode too^they Rifled Winchefier-Church
1111^42. Burnt the Communio7i-Tahle in
an Ale-Honfe-J brake open feveral Leaden
Chefts^ wherein the Bodyes of fome of the
Saxon Kings- were Depofiited 5 Cafting the
])uft into the Air 3 and throwing the Bones
of them at the Whidows : Hacking with
their Swords the Crown that was there upoti
the very Statue of the King^ -. With the
fnme Barbarity they proceeded at C/'/ci'c-
fter, v/here they Pickt out the Eyes of Edw.
Vl. his PiHure 3 faying, that all this was
long of his Book. ■ of Comnmi Prayer. At
Canterbury and Rochefler they did the
Like, and turn d the Churcli of St. Pauf
both into a Stable., and an Ale-Houfe. It
might ferve, in one word for all, to fay,
That they have put all their Pofitions be-
fore fpoken of in Pradfice.
TheViur- The Two Houfes, by their own -Autho-
Trnfflo rity , fet up Ordmances for Laws 3 fettfd
Koufis. Mifltia 3 ftil'd themfelves the Supreme
Judicature of tlie Kingdome 3 Chang'd
the
And POPERT.
thej Whole Frame of the Governvient 5
Punifh'd thofe as Tray tours that fervc/ the
King 3 ScizdthcKmgsFortSjTorp7is, Ma-
gazines , and Revenues 5 Ra'iTd au Army
againfl himImposed, Excife^ Cu-
ftomes 3 took away Epifcopacy, and the
Common-Prayer^ and fettled xhcDirehioryy
Proclainid Fafts 3 fpoil'd the Khig of his
Authority 3 made him a Prifoner, imder
Colour of taking him into Protection 3
and then for a Sum of Money , with
Judas^ betray d their Mafler to he Crucifid.
All this and More was not only the
EffeCl of the Covenant, but the very the Come:
Drifts and Meanmg of it 3 as appears by
the Artificial Emprovement of it to all
their Purpofes; (being the very Teft.oftlie
Fa<5tion.) No man was allow'd to Practice
the Law 3 No man Admitted into the
Mini ft ry , that had not taken it 3 and it
was Impos'd, under a Peiicilty upon the
Whole Nation. And Then After the
Taking of it, it was made Death Cox: mj
man to return to his Allegiance 3 and all
the Deferters of the Confpiracy, that were
murthcr'd under a Form of Juftice, were
put to Death for Breach of Covenant,^
When;
70 -TTKANNr,
'setfiy^i when the late King, May 16\6. in his
and Sold Diftrefs , apply'd himfelf to the Scotch 3
inhis Di- - and they received him , as into Protedri-
P'fi- on 3 his Friends were kept from him at
Newcaftkj by as ftridt an Order, as after-
wards at Holdenhy. But they Formaliz'd
the Matter however, how Bafe a thing it
would he for Scotland to Deliver up their
s
Second King 3 and how Inconfijient with the Duty
their Covenant, and how DiJJdO?iourable
^0 the Army 3 to whom in his Extreme
'' ^' Danger he had Recourfe for Safety. The
to ^ J ^
the Vote of Scotch Comniijfi oners alfo Aggravating the
ij' If ig Contrary (fay they) to
the Law., and Comnion PraSlice of Nations^
to deliver u^ the meanefl SuhjeSl, fled to
.them., thd it he for the greateft Crimes-.^
How much more would the World abroad
Condemn our Army for a Bafe , Dijhonour-
able ACl, if they jJjoidd deliver u^ their
Head., and Soveraign {having cafl himfelf
hito their Hands) to be Difpos'd of at the
Arbitrament of another Nation ? Nay., (fays
the Chancellour ) I flmll defire that the
Word of Difpofing of the Kings Perfon,
may be rightly underftood for to Difpofe of
the Kings Perfon, as Both Houfes, or Both
King-
And POPERr.
71
Kingdoms fiall thbik^fit^ may in fame fence^
be to Depofe, or worfe. But alas! thefe
Difficulties only fluck till the Price was
agreed upon. How Stiff they were, till
the Bargain was Struck, and after That,
how Flat, and Supple! For Then he tells
his Majeily plainly, If be refufes the Pro ~ Lowdmi's
pofitions, Both Kingdoms will be Conftrahid fPrnjefy..
( for their Mutual Safety ) to agree ^
fettle Religion , and Peace without him.
And he is told afterward by the Pre-
tended declaration of the Kmgdome of
Scotland, of Jan. 16. 16^6. that by rea~
fon of his Refufaf there would he a Joynt
Courfe taken by Both Kingdoms concernbig
the Difgofal of his Per fon. And Then a.
little After, [with refpek had to the Safety^
and Prefervation of his RoyalPerfon. ^ In
the Prefervation, and Defence of the
True Rehgion , and Liberties of the;
Kingdoms. According to the GOV E-
N A N T , &c. ] On Feb. 12. They
Exhort their Covenanted Brethren (the:
Affembly at Weftminjier) to hold faft their
^Solemn League , and Covenant 3 to Enter-
tain a Brotherhood., and Vnity betwee7i the^
Nations 3 but not a Syllable of the King,.
Andi
72 TIKANNT,
" 7 ■ '
And again Jan. i8. General Afembly
of the Kirk preifes tl"ic Two Houfes to a
Speedy EjiablijJmient of the Presbytery.
(And here again no Mention of his
Majefty.)
Thecove- . gyf whaf s tlic Slim HOW of thefe Pro-
Tirtfitcrs ' •
B^bnrom pofitwns that (land in Competition with
mftfhk the Kings Life, Dignity ?
5 Only the Juftifying, and Confirming
of all they had do7ie. Secondly 5 The gi-
uingaway of the Militia 0/-England, and
Ireland, for Twenty Years, with Power to
Raife Men and Money. Thirdly 5 His
Majefiy muft Swear , and Sign the Coue-
nant 5 Impofe it upon the Three Kingdomes 3
Abolifh Epifcopacy, and fettle Religion, as
Both Houfes fijall Agree. Fourthly 3 All
Honours {fimce 1^42.) mufi be made Null
and Void 3 Ho Peers admitted in Parlia-
ment, for the Euture, but by Confent of the
Two Houfes. Fifthly 3 All Great Places,
and Offices of Honour inVn^dind, andYxe,-
land, to be Difposd of by Confent of Par-
liament 3 and in Fine 3 his Majefty muft
deliver to Death, Beggery, and Scorn all
that ever Servd him.
Thus
' And POPEKT. ^
Thus was this Glorious Prince Betray
and Sold ^ according to the COVENANT.
Here's the True Englijh of it, and the
Dignity of that Moloch, to which this
Nation has ofFer'd up fo many Noble
Sacrifices. Are not our Fundamental
Laws^ Perfons, Confciences, ^nd Eftates,
Secure, and Happy, under the Care, and
Wing of fuch Bleffed Guardians ? How
meanly have we Proftituted the Reve-
rence of the Land, and of the Govern-
ment, to the Lufts of thefe Imperious,
Shamelefs Ravilhers! Take Notice here
of fome of the Kirks following Refolve^
upon the Main Point in Queftioh. Firft,
That the Kings Taking of the Scotch Cove-
nant, ^7/^ Paffing Some of //'e Pro poll-
tions, does not Warrayit Scotland to Affift
him againft England. Secondly > That
7ipon hare Taking the National Covenant,
they may not Receive him. Thirdly 5 That
the Claufe in the Covenant for Defence of
the Kings Perfon, is to be underftood In
Defence, and Safety of the Kingdom.
Fourthly 3 That his Majefty ftjall Execute
no Power in Scotland , without fatisfying
every Point. Fifthly 5 That Refufing the
K Pro-
7+
TTRJ NNr,
Propofitio?is^ he Jhall be difposd of according
to the Covenant, and the Treaties.
HouIs^I- would the Two Hoicfes Probably
iad M the have Us'd him any better if he had gone
Scotch. j-QYhem. For, upon his Firil withdraw-
inghimfelf, they Voted it , aiid
Death without Mercy, for ajiy Man to Har-
hour, and Co7Kealthe Kings?erf071, (upon
a Suppofition that his Majefty was tnen
in London) This was the 4th of May 3
and on the ^th, the CoTunmis Voted him
to Warwick. Cajile, which was Unvoted
again, upon the ^th 5 and in Jtme, they
Voted the Kingsgohig to the Scots, a Defign
to prolongue the War.
appear to Confound the
Scotland, Fa^ion of Scotla7id with the Nation j for
donfrSr no Country affords greater Inftances of
Integrity , and Honour. Nay, I have
heard if from good Authority, that the
Khigs gomg hito Scotland, (v/hich he moft
earneftly dcfir'd) was carry d in the Nega-
tive, 07ily by Two Voyces.
^n'lfth' Majeity is now under the Care of
the King at his New Governours, and a Prifoner to
Koidenby. Qovenunters at Holdenby 3 where he
defif d only Two of his Chaplains that had
not
JndPOFERY. 75
not taken the Covenant 3 and Then, a
Commo?i-Prayer Book, fit bis own Private
Ufe , but Neither could be Granted
him.
At the JJle of Wight^ the fame Faddion
had the handling of him again 3 where
they ftill Treatecfliis Majefty much at the and the
fame Rate. And they Us'd his Royal Sue- mZher of
cejfournot much better in 1^50. When,
to Aufpicate theProjecT for the Recovery
of his Crown, in the very Dependence
of a Treaty at Bredaw'ith. Iiim 3 upon the
Inftigation of the Kirk 5 they Murther'd
the Brave, and Generous Montrofs, with
the moil liorrid Circumilances of Malice
.Imaginable: And how they Us'd the King
himfelf afterward at his Coming among
them, I am not willing to mention.
Nay, when the Time appointed
Gods Providence was come for the of
ftoring of the King, the Presbyterian MP the Late
nifiers in Lo?idon Publilh'd a kind
Squinting Gratulation upon That Occa-
fion 3 as if Popery were coming in with
his Majefty for Company. AikI the fa7?ie
Party, upon the Re-Admiffion of the Se-
eluded Mejuhers. prefs'd upon the Houfe
K 2 of
n6- riKANNT,
of Commons thcfe Two following Votes,
for the Juftification of the Rebellion in
i<^4i. and in order to the Exclufion ot
the Royal Party from the next Choice.
1. I do Ack^iowledge, a?id Declare, that
the War undertaken by Both Houfes of Par-
liameiit in their Defence agamft the Forces
raidd in the Name of the Late King, was
Juft, and Lawful 3 a7id that Magiftracy ,
and Mhiijiry are the Ordinances of God.
2. Refolv'd that All, and Every Perfon,
who have Advifed, or Voluntarily Aided,
Abetted, Affified, in aiiy War agahiji the
Parliame?it, {fmce the Firft day 0/Jam
16*41.) His, or Their Sons, [unlefs He, or
They, have finee manifefled their Good Af-
fehlions to This Parliame?it) Jhall be Vnca-
gable to be ElePied, to jerve as Members of
the next Parliament. So that as their
Feud againfl Kings , is Imglacable , their
Averfion likewife to all thofe tliat Love
their Prbice , defcends from Generation
to Generation.
Presbytery How Inconfiileiit Presbytery is widi
Intdift Monarchy, is fufficicntly manifeft. Eur
ssny ^ther fay fot thciTifelves, that Kwqs may
Govern- . - t i i • • i " r
tnent.. be MfTd 3 aiid that it is not the Fortn of
Goveriv
And P OF ERT. 77_
Government that is Grievous to Them,
but the Male-Aciminiftration of it. . To'
which, it may be Reply'd, That "All Go-
-vernours, under wdiat Form foever, are
to Them , Alil<e, where they themselves
are not V]>permoJi: And that the Refor-
mation of Perfonal Failings will not do
their Bufinefs without the Total Subver- ,
fion of all -thofe wholefome, and Profi-
table Laws that ftandinthe Way of their
Difcipline: It being their Cuftome to Re-
proach Princes, and their Miniflers, for
iFraining the Prerogative, while they
Themfelves at the fame time, Ufurp over
Kings, Parliaments , and People : And
Trample under their Feet, AH that isSa-
credin Society, and Government.
4
Princes, 'tis true, may have their Er- ^he Pnf-
rours, and their Pajfions 5 But what have m\\T
the Innocent Laws done ? Are They
■piJJjly AffePled too ? - But where ever Pref-
hytery reigns, there can be no Law, but
their own Will. Did they not (in Scot-
la7id) Ddimn Bi(hops , Anti-Chrifliah,
and Deprive of their Voy>
ces in Parliament, Cotivention,. and Counr
cil I
78 TtKANNT,
■ II.,1 ••■IKUI M ^ 11 I II I ■ I I ....i I ■ ■■■
cil ? notwithftanding Three Ad:s of Par-
liament3 that is to fay, of 1584. is97-
and 1606, exprefly to the Contrary. And
did they not pronounce the AcTs of the
AfTemblies of G/afgom , and Perth to be
VoU, and Illegal^ tho' Enadfed as Mtmi-
cipalLaws? Ask them now (fays his Late
Majefty 5 Large Declaration, Pag. 41^.)
by what Authority they do thefe things, ex-
prefly againft Abis of Parliament , Abis of
Council^ and Alls of General Ajfemhlies.
They Anfwer, that Thofe APIs of Afemhly
were unduely Obtahid 3 and that now they
have Refcinded them. For APIs of Parlia-
ment, and APIs of Council, they Exprefs
great Wonder that any man jhould Queftio?i
their Authority over Them: For if Chrijl
he above the King^ Chrijis Councilmuji like-
wife be Supreme 3 Parliaments being only
the Council of the Kingdom. And for the Kings
Privy Council, and Judges, they nmji fub-
mit to the Counceliours , and Judges under
Chrijl, who is the King of Kings. Nor is
it all that they affume to themfclves an
Arbitrary Rule 3 but whoever refufes Sub-
fcription, and Obedience to their APIs, and
Decrees, liands Excommunicate without
Mercy.
And POPERT.
19
Mercy. And Then (if he perfift) follows
Out-Lawry 5 Forfeiture of his Goods 5 his
Revenue for Life 5 Letters of Caption for
the Seizing of his Ferfon 3 and Clofe Com-
mitment as a Traytour. If he does not yet
Appear , they take out Letters of Inter-
communing 3 making it Treafon to Re^
ceive, or hold any Correfpondence with
him. This is Executed by a Warrant
to the Civil Judge from a Commiffioner
of the Presbytery 5 and upon his Refufal,
to fee the Sentence put in Execution, he
himfelf incurrs tlie (ame Danger.
And the fame Tyranny was Exercis'd
by the Two Houfes upon the Englijh Go-
vernment ^ Whofe Orders were Imposed mentinj
upon the Nation, ioxLaws^ and Obedience
requir'd to them, under Pain of Li-
berty, or EJiate, at Pleallire.
What a Mockery is it now to talk
of Religion^ Kings, Parliaments, or Laws,
where the Dictates of Mechaniques fhall:
Over - ride the Articles of the Apojlo-
lique Faith 3 and the Vote of a Seditious
Conventicle, Diifolve the Order;mA Autho-
rity of a Legal, and EJlahliJFd Gmietn-
ment ?
Be
8o TYRANNT,
The Tyra^inj/ of the Ptesby tery over
the Confciences, Lives,Liber-
tits and Eftates of the People.
ALtho' Thefe Vfurpations upon the
Kirig^ and the Government it felf,
do Naturally Prefuppofe , and Imply an
Offreffion upon x}[iz Suhjek j It will not be
amifs yet, more particularly to Expofe
the Inevitable , and the' Scandalous Sla-
z/^/7 of living under That Dominion^ as
well in regard of their Vnlimited Power,
as of their Inherent Cruelty^ and Rigour.
Lithe Matter of Corifdence,Life,Liberty,
and Eftate, Enough is faid already in the
very Cafe ot their Cove7ia?its 5 wherein,
without any refpe(51:- to the LawfuEiefs of
the Thing, or the Confcience of the Perfon,
^ it was Sequeftration, and Emprifonment, to
Refute them, even where it was the Haz-
^ard of Dqmnatioiito Take them : and be-
ing once Engagd, 'twas Death to Repent.
The Hiftory of Scotland abounds with
Inftancesnpon This Subjed 3 but I Hiall ra-
ther bring my Obfervations Home, to the
Covenanters of ottr Own Age, and Nation.
AndPOFEKT. 8i
The Early Plunders of Sir John Luc as ^ lySd-"
Sir Wiiiiam Boteler ^ The Lady Rivers
with other Perfons of Eminent Condi- ne'L/L
tion, both Lay-men^ and Divines, are to SeSk-
be read at large, with the Inhumane In-
folcnccs that were Acled upon their Per-
fons, and Relations,' in Mercurius Rufti-
cus: but the Out-rages that followed ,
were fo Great, and fo Many, that Thefe
are hardly wordi the Mentioning, and
the Other would be too Tedious to Re-
cite 3 for the Whole Story of the Rebel-
lion was carry'd on with Rapine, and
Bloud. How many Noble-mens Houfes
were turn d to Prifons, without the Ma-
fters knowing either his Accufer, or his
Offence ? Several Gentlemen of Quality
put on Ship-board, and half fmother'd
in the Heat of the Year 3 where they con-
tradred Difeafes , and by an Arbitrary
Power were to have been Transported no-
body knew whither. Others were Sold
for Slaves into Plantations: Near 100
Minijiers were brought out of the Weft,
and Clapp'd up in Lamheth-houfe, v/here
almoft all of them were Deflroy'd by a
Peftiiential Feaver. Nay 3 fo Profane was
L their
82
TTKANNT,
their Barbarity , that upon Sunday the
5 th of March 1^42. Dr. Featly Preach-
ing that day , at Lamheth-ho2ife , order
was given to difTolve the Congregation,
and the Reformers took with them fome
great Guns to do the Work : At which
time fome Mifchief was done, and there
had been more, but for a Gentleman, who
is at prefent an Eminent Perfon in the
City, who fnacht away the Linftock^ juft
as they were going to give fire upon the
Congregation , into the Quire of the
Chappel This I have upon the Credit
of a Man of Worth, and Value. I could
tell you of a Minifter in Covent-Garde?i
that refus'd Chriftian Burial to the Body
of a Gentleman that was Qi^arter d for
his Loyalty 3 One that made it a Moot-
Pointupon an Anniversary Faft , whe-
ther or no the Khigs Death were a Mur~
ther.
Tbey Di- And Thcfe People were as well the Ma-
»«rEftateSj Rers of our Eftates,as of our Perfons: (See
fonlfrf Scohelts CoUe^ion of ASls, and Ordinances)
by t;heir ow u Powcr, taking upon tliem
to Seqciefler Delinquents 5 Borrow Money
upon
J/idPOPERT. 83
upon the Publique Faith j gathering of
Other Peoples Rents, and Debts 5 Levy-
ing of Money 5 Raifmg of Horfe 5 Ajfejfing
at Pleafure 5 Seqneftring Church and Crown-
Lands 5 Gulling the People with Irijh Ad-
ventures 3 Laying new Impojis 3 Autho-
rizing the Breaking Open of Locks 3 and
Examining upon Othe, for Difcovery of
Delinquents Money, and Goods 3 Raifmg,
Continuing, and Enlargmg feveral Excifes 3
Borrowing Money for the Scots 3 Taxing
the Whole Nation 3 Appropriating the Pro-
fits of Tonnage, and Poundage to them-
felves3 Compounding for Be-
fide their Impofitions of a Weekly Meal3
their Monthly Afefsments 3 and other Im-
pofitions upon the People to an Incre-
dible Value, and without any Colour of
Law.
As there is 710 Freedom either of Con-^fff2d
fcie?ice , Perfon , or Eflate , under their Unckari-
Boundlefs Dominion 3 fo there's no living
under them, with cither Peace, or Repu-.
tat ion. If a Man and a Woman Live in
fuch a manner of Converfation, that it
is Poflible for them to be Lewd together
L 2 in
84 TrRA NNT,
in Private , the Presbytery (hall take it for
granted, that they are fo 5 and without
any Evidence , require them fuhliquely
the next Lords day, perhaps, Before the
Congregation to difchargc thcmfelves up-
on Othe that they are Innocent. Which
if they do,and that they purge themfelves
of the fufpedied Crime, they fhall yet be
forc'd to do open Penance for their Mishe-
haviour. But if two Perfons ihall be Pre-
fented, under a Sufpicion of Incontinence^
and that being Conven d, and Examin d,
there fhall appear any llrong Prefump-
tions that they are fo 5 tho' there be no
Proof in the Cafe, they fhall yet be made
Clofe Prifoners , to feed on Bread and
Water, and no body to come at them 5
to try, if either by Proof, or Confeffton,
any thing can be made out againft them
by the next Court-day : If not, they are
Difmifs'd, but upon Condition , that if
ever they be feen together again , unlefs
m the Church, or in the Market, it fhall
be taken pro Confejfo that they are Guilty.
There was a Hmhand that confeffedto his
Wife (omc Eaultsthathe had committed,
and She out of Zeal told a Presbyterian
Mhii-
And POPERT.
85
Minifter the Story 5 for which the Mmi-
fter very fairly Corrvented him, and made
him do Fiiblique Penance. This Practice
has Parted many Men and their Wives 5
and ftirfd up Feuds never to be Recon-
ciPd. Nay a man fhail not Sue for a Debt
- upon a Bond, or a Landlord, for his Rent,
but the Presbytery fhall take the Judgment
of it to Themfelves, as a Courfe Scanda-
ious to the Profeflion , where any of
their own Gang is Concerned. Theymuft
have an Oar in every Boat. In Scotland
tliey interposM in the Bufinefs of Salt-
Pans , Salmon-Fijhing, Fairs , and Mar-
kets 3 and fell heavily upon fome Scottifl
Merchants in Edinburgh , for carrying
Wheat to Spain in a timeof Dearth- But
the Trade of Wax thither , was Unpar-
donable , as not only feeding Gods Ene-
viies^ but mai ntaining their Id^olatry. To
fay nothing of the Abfurdity, in their
Conftitution , of making Tradefmen .
Judges in Matters of Faith 5 and the Un-
mannerly Temper of it, where a Taylor^
or 2iShooe-maker fhall Sit, and Yote Cheek,
by Jowle with his \ -p
Having
8^ TTKANNY,
Having made a Faithful Report of the
Vretendea Powers, the Avow d Principles^
and the Open Pradices of thefe Troublers
of omifrael, fo faras the Difco very may
honeftly conduce to our Prefent Purpofe 5
we fhall now lay open tbe Myftery of Ini-
quity^ in Secret Contrivances of their
Cabal 5 and upon no lefs Authority, than
the Faith, and Honour of King Charles
the Martyr, in his Remarques upon the
Proceedings of the Scottijh Covenanters.
Uescor- Xhe Device of our handing CoiJivAit-
tidiGene- . • 1 7 /• • i
raiTable tees 111 1641, witli Suborduiation to the
"Tddnnof Clofe Committee, was only an Imitation
of the Preparatory Tables of Advice m
Commit- Scotland, '^'ixTiSubordbiation xo their Gc-
neral Table. And There , EfFeHually ,
was lodged the lad: Refult of Counfel.
It was Compos'd of Men of Brains, Po-
pularity, Boldnefs, and fuch as were mod
Obdinately Engag'd to the FaClion 3 whe-
ther Preaching, or Riding-Elders. The
AHs of AJfembly were but the Dilates
of the General Table 3 as in England tlie
Two Houfes dill agreed to the fcnfc of the
Clofe Committee. There it was, that the
Abufcs
And POPERT.
87
Abufes of Government were Infpedfed 5
Reformations Modell'd 3 Court-Offices
difpos'd of5 all Confpiracies Form'd, and
Digefted 5 And the Preachers Exprefly di-
redfed what Points to Prefs , and which
Nail to drive. There can be no better
Accompt given of their under-hand deal-
ing, than they give of Themfelves, in
their two Private Papers of hiftruPtions
(Printed in the Late Kings Large Declara-
tion , FoL 282. isc. with his Majefties
Notes upon them) toward the Securing
of a General Afe?nbly (which was to
mtct 21 Glafgow ^ Nov. 21. 1^38.) The
One of them being directed to one Lay-
Elder 3 and the Otner, to fome One Mini-
fler in every Presby tery, for the Packing of
their Party. In the Former of them you
have in terms thefe following Particulars
m Charge.
That fome 07ie Mhiifter^ andGeiitlemanTffj-^
hi every Presbytery meet oft together, to re-jirurnom,
fo-lve upon the Particular Comnh[fi oners to
be Chofen, and ufe all diligeaice with the reft
of the Minijiers and Gentlemen, that fucb
may be Chofen.
And
88 TTKANNT,
And Becaufe 7iothmg will avail fo much for
our Purpofe^ where the vioft part of the M/-
fters are r/ifafehiecl, as that the Gentlemen
be prefent to Vote in Presbyteries , it would
be prefently try d whether this be put in Exe-
cution 5 and if the Mhiifter be flow in ur-
ging it, the Gentlemen themfelves to urge it,
and put themfelves in Poffeffioti.
That they linger 7iot, they w'ouldbe urged
again to fend their Commiffioners to Edin-
burgh before the Firft of Odtober; by this
,we fi)alL know our own firength the better at
our Meeting.
And the Gentlemen (at leaft the greatefi
part of them) would be warned to be ^?/Edin-
burgh, Septemb. 20. And that only the
Gentlenmi who are nanid Commiffioners
to the Presbytery for chufmg their Commif-
fioners for the Ajfembly, with fome to affifl
them, that day ftay at home , and thofe
to come away immediately after the Ele-^
hi ion.
That in every Presbytery there be a Par-
ticular Care taken of the Informations a-
gamft the Prelates, for InftruoUng our Com-
plahits.
The
And POPEKT. 89"
The Other Taper of Private hfirahii"
ons of Aug. 27. 1638. runs at
follows:
THefe Private hifiniSlions Jhall be c/ifco-
vered to none but to Brethren well af-
fePled to the Caufe.
Order muft be taken that 7ione be Chofe?z
Ruling-Elders, but Covenanters, a?idThofe
well affeSled to the Bufinefs.
That where the Minifter is not well Affeti-
ed^the Ruling-Elders be Chofen by the Com-
miflioners of the Shire, andfpok^n to par-
ticularly for that EjfePl.
' That they be careful no Chapter-men ,
Chappel-men, or a Minifter, Juftice of the
Peace, he chofen , although Covenanters,
except they have publiquely renounc d^ or de-
clard theVnlawfulnefs of their Places,
That the Ruling-Elders come from every
Church in equal Number with the Minifters,
and if the Minifter Oppofe, to put themfelves
in Poffejfionyiotwithfandingany Oppofition.
That the Commiftloner of the Shire
caufe Convene before him the Ruling-Elder
of every Churchy Chofen before the day of ^
M the
/
tke Eleulfon. an^re^ijoyn them upQfi. their
"bihe ^ 'thht'WE}- \t7j^^rGf^omhni', hnf io
'Ehdfe who a?e fytjid Blretidy at the Meeting
at Edinburgh.
That where there k a Nobleman with.i:n
the'Bounds of the Presbyterj^,' He he Cho-
fen: And where -there is norie^ there he Cho-
fen a Baron, or one of the Beft Quality^ and
he only a Covenanter.
ihe'Medty TlieKing obferves (Foi. 31 y.} that AffemHy
*^^emhiy. Glafgow had not fo much as the Face of an Ecclefia-
ftical Meeting,' not a Gown worn hy any Member of ity
unlefs-it was hy one or two Miniflers that liv d in the
Town: The Appearance of it.was'in a manner y wholly
Laical. Amongthe Members of ity were Seaven Earls,
Ten Lords, Forty Gentlemen, One and Fifty Bur-
gefles, many of them in Colour d ClothSy and Swords
hy-their- Sides; all'which did give VyceSy not on-ly in
, "jeryFigh FoinPs ofControverfiey 'hutYiTo.in tjreSen-
fences of ExcoiBmuhication pronourk'dMgainfi the
B'ifhopSy and Others^ Nayy and all things in the M-
itwMf carri dhy the Sway of thefeYjsy-^^eis.'iiy In-
■fomuch that it - was a. veryrare thing to hear a Mlmi-
.^QtA'peah there. ' " -
Tk Gene- Now ict.any Toan Judg whether this be' aChurch-
raiyifem- ^fg^hlyy Of xho. Bmhryo oi 2c Common-Weallh : A
Embryo Confcientious Confultationiot the Reforming of Reli-
ef a Gem- gion, or a .Seditious Prahlice fox the Embroiling of
ZZ'ith Statp. How^ajp'pricable is thatlnve^ive agaicift
Popery (in the Libd concerning the Growth of it}
to the Cafe of Presbytery} The Power of it is Abfo-
' ' lute
AndPOPEKT. 91
/ute (fays the Author of it) afte/ the Decree u Inf^U
lihle. It can change the very Nature of things ; ma-
king what tsfu/i, to heVnjuJi^anl what is Nice, to he
Virtue. All Laws are in the Cabinet of its Breafl,and-
it can difpofe of Kingdoms, and Empires as it pleafes.
It makes it a Mortal Sineventodouht of any par^ of'-
its Religion; and demands, under pain of Damnation,
the Suhjefiion of all Chrijlians toits 'Authority. That
Word of Reformation mijapplld, has ferv d it to ju-
flifie all the Executions, Affafmations^Wars, Maffacresy
and Devajkations, wheyehy tlse Dijcipline hatLbeen\.
Propagated. It is almofifUnconceivable.how P^rintes-
canyet fuffera Power foPernicioiu,andDoHrine fo De~
Jlruliive to all Government. Their flrili OtheS, arid
Vows of Obedience to the Presbytery Evacuate the
Fealty due to the Sovereign. • \. •
What difference now (more than in the Nii^^)
betwixt the Papal Tyranny, as he has fet it forth , ^
and the Presbyterial, as it appears from their own
Words, and Deeds ? What Power can be more Abfo-
lute. Or what Decreed more Infallible, than That"
of the Presbytery y Which diallenges Obedience to all'
its DidateSjboth from and People, under p'am
of Life, Liberty, Dominion, and Efiate ? It Over-
rules Laws; fets up Othes of Treajhn againll; Othes of
Allegiance; and covers the. Crime oi Rebellion with
the Title of Virtue. It takes upon it felf the Office
of Chrifts Vicar; Depofes Kings ; and under the
Mafque of Religion, diflolves the Order, and Autho-
of all Governments. The King in his Declaration
bef ore-Mention d, (Fol. 404.) among other of their
Tdnchrijlian Extravagances,takes-Notice of their Re->
fufal to Pray for Sir William Nesbett upon hu Death-
M z bed^
5*2 T T KA N N T,
he^i hecaufe he had not SuhfcriFd the Covenant;
and that they did Formally har non-Covenanters
from the Communion, in Exprefs terms with Blat
phemers, and Adulterers j refufing Baptilhi in the
Churches of Miniflrers that had not taken theQoVQ'
nant, even to Children that were horn in the fame
Parijh..
The Unchriftian Rigour of this Difcipline is fuch
(^fays the Authour o/Toleration Difcufs ^4.)
that It Crucifies weak Confciences with Needlejf In-
finite^ and Incurable Scruples^ that Haunts Dog^and
Torment us in the mofl Neceffary^ and Ordinary Afli-
ons of Humane Life: At the Church, at the Table,
at the Market , at Home , and Abroad : At all
Times, in all Places,, and upon all Occafions ; in our
Thoughts, Words, and Deeds^.
sxeefi in. As to Excels in Eating J It rs Cenfurable m/icr
the Quantity,in Q[uality. So that in the firR
rMe. place the Eiderfiiip is to provide one Common Gage for
the Stomachs of the Whole Parijh, for fear of a Mouth-
Jul too much. And in the i&cond Place, It is made
a matter of Salvation,, or Damnation, whether a man
Eats Beet, or Venifon.
in Apparel fofpr Excefs in APPAREL, one Inch more
than: to coiveryour Shame is a Superfluity ; and One
Penyp more in the Pmnd than the Allowance of the
Presbytery, A made as much a mans. Soul is Worth..
v.iin Jp is the fame thing for VAIN WORDS.
mrds. ^ Murje Jhall not dare-to Jlill her Child but with a
Pfalm ; and youmuji not prefume^ fo much as. to ask
What a>Cl6.cfe it is, without aText to prove that the
Queftion tends to Edification.
Gkiding. they have drawn CHIDING within.the
Com-
And POPERT
93
Compafs of Ecclefiaftical Cenfure. So that Mailers
Jhallnot reprove their Servants, nor Parents their
Children, without Leave of the Eldcrfliip. And they
have taken in BRAWLING too; and made every
Billingfgate Quarrel a Suhjefl of ConfiftorialCogni-
zance.
Vnder LEWD C U S T O M E S are CenfuddLmd c«-
allforts of Publique Sports, Exercifes, and Recrea-
tions that have been long in Vfe ^ as having their
Original from the Times of Pagaiiifm, or Popery; As
Comedies, Interludes, Wraftlings, Foot-Ball-Play,
May-Games, Whitfon-Ales,Morrice-Dances, Bear-
Batings, All GAMES that hringljAs^ are
alfo Prohibited Tennis,Bowls,Billyards,i^£-. And
fo are UNCOMELY GESTURES j i-o
that a man may he given to the Devil for Lolling upon
his Elbow, or Sitting upon his Back-fide before the
Deacon of the Parilli. Nay^ our very THOUGHTS
are Cenjurable^and'tis enough to be fufpebied.He that
fues to recover a Debt foall be fufpebled of Avarice;
and he tbatrefufes to Crouch like the Afs under the
Burthen^ fhall be fufpebled of Pride.
To pafs now from their Rigours,, to their Scruples ; Redicuhus
There goes a Story of fo me of them that made it a
Matter of Religion, to Pifs a Bed, and Ride Hobby-
kioYfcs^^ecdufe it is faidfEyict^t you become as little
Children, you lhall not enter into the IGngdom of
Heaven. But Bancroft his Holy Difcipliiie,
Pag. 368.} tells you of thofethat made Hawking^
and Huntings and JTomens laying out of Hair, to be
Cafes of Confcience ; and Walker confults Field
particularly , whether it be in any refpeft Tolerable
for Women that profefs Religion, and the Reform a-
tion.
''f-fWA N NT,
~tJm,~foruiear Doublets,, .Little Hats with Feathers ;
Oreat Gowns after the French, and Outlandifli
Falhion; Great Ruffs, and Hair, either Curl'd or
FrizI'd, or fet out upon Wyres, ^c. And Cholmlye
defires to be refolv'd vohether the ftriB Frohihition
of not Kindling of fire on the Sabboth he of the fuh'
fiance of Moral Precept.
, Among all thefe Scruples I find no Difficulty
made in the Cafes of Dethroning Kings \ Demolifh-
ing Churches ^ Killings and taking Pojfejsion ^ ^c.
But to conclude, with the Treatife aforefaid j
From the Trifle-Crownd Confiftory
that Lords it over Souh^ Bodies, and E-
ftates 3 Kings, Nobles, and Commons 5
over Laws, Magiftrates, and all Sorts, and
Ranks of Me?/, 2iX\diInterefis-j That Turns
Go[fehnx.o Law 3 Communities into Deferts 5
Men into Beafts 3
Good LORD DELIVER VS.
THE END.
A N
A C C O U N Ti
OF THE
GROWTH
O F
KNAVERY,
UNDER
The Pretended FEARS
O F
ARBlTKARr GOVERNMENT,
AND
POPERY.
WITH
A PARALLEL betwixt the Re-
formers of 1^77, a'ndthofeof 1^41, in their
Methods^ and Defigns. , ^
In a Letter to a Friend,
II I I I i I I ) mt
LONDON,
Printed by H. H. for Henry Bro?ne, at the Gun
in St. Pauls Church-Yard. 167 S,
■)
, / '
4. V
:-!»- f „ir
^ u_
V./
H^ rr io
TTT^ O
■ * V : ''
.-^' •-<
■ i ^
1 o
■o
■/iN2
1 ^ a:
R d a Vi J
?> il A H i oriT
'f o
:iViai4V[>ia^0b lAKAYVi-nK
■ N.?"
iftr
6 JL .^-JL vlii. JL ^
H T I
^)A Sib 3ziv/32rl JH.JJAi^A-Y A
1.^ :)iij. li 1i iQ olofb Ln'n i io z'sofii'idt
' .W VvY\ t3 o\ t3 v;l
, J\ Q a \ 1
\c\rfvtol .\\ yd b^Jfd'd
,o\^6i %b ;jiV,-iIviujuD zVwlyci m
. '1
AN
ACCOUNT
Of the GROWTH of
UNDER
The Pretended . F E A R S,
OF
ARBITRARY^^ GOVERNMENT,
AND
P 0 P E R Y
O give you my Opinion
freely of the two Libels
that you fent me, me-
thinks the Dcfign of
them lies too open to
do much Mifchief 5 for
I never faw fo bare-fac'd
anAraignment of the Government, and
all the Parts of it: Kmg, Lords, Commons,
Judges, Mhiiflers of Statethey are allot
A 2 them
The GROlVlti
them made Confpirators 3 againft the So-
vercign Multitude, forfooth 3 and when
the Libeller has done with the Body of the
Commons^ he gives you a Defamatory Lift
of betwixt two and three hundred of their
Members, provoking and abuling all So-
ber Interefts 3 Infomuch, that he has left
himfelf nothing to truft to, but the con-
templation of a General Tumult, which is
the very Point he drives at in liis Appeal
to the Rabble.
The Man, I confefs, is a great Mafter
of Words 3 but then his Talent is that
which the Lo^d St. Albans calls Matter of
Wonder* without'Worthinefs being rather
the Supplenefs and Addrefsof aTumbler,
than the Force and Vigor of a Man of Bu-
ftnefs. And you cannot but obferve too,
that his Excurftons, many of them, are
unmannerly and Vulgar, and fitter for
the Stage of a Merry-Andrew, or a Jackz
Budding, than for a Paper of State.
You would have me guefs at the Au-
thor 3 and you might as well bid me tell
you tlie right Father of a Child by a com-
mon Strumpet: But I think I may call
Iftm Legion, for they are MANTj and
tliere's
• ■
Of KNAVERT ^
there's a Club to his Fen, as well as to his
PocJket. This I dare alfure you, that the
Author of A Letter from a Parliament-
man to his Friend in the Country, concerning
the Proceedings of the Houfe of Commons,is^c.
in Jis very particularly acquainted with
tlie Author of An Accompt of the Growth
of Popery, and Arbitrary Government, isc.
and the Seafotiable Argument, iS'c. that fol-
low'd it, in 77.
The Pretence of the former Pamphlet
is exhibited in the Title of it: vi^ An Ac-
count of the Growth of Popery, and Arbitrary
Government w England; And more par-
ticularly from November 1^75, to July
1^77. Upon thefe Nineteen Months the
Compofer has beftow'd precifely Nbieteen
Sheets of Paper, and laid himfelf out moft
wonderfully in his Politicks and Conceits,
for the better Grace and Relilh of the
Difcourfe: But the Malignity of it is fo
rank, that there's fcarce a Page where the
Poyfon has not eaten quite thorough the
Vernifh, and difcover'd the Spring and
Malice of the Defign. Yiew it narro wly,
and you fhall find the Pique to be as w*cll
Pcrfonal as Seditious, and the Work only
(5 rh GROWTH
of feme Mercenary Pen to ferve his prin-
vcipair^ Animofity,as well as his Ambidon.
For a Man may fee with half an Eye, how
he aggravates, or extenuates; r/ffparages,
ot commends, rejle^s upon, or. pajjes oyet,
as well Anions, as Men, according to the
various Afpe(5fs of AjfeUions or Parties
and without any regard to the Pulfe or
Truth of Publick Proceedings. By his
Vein of improving the Invcd:ive Hu-
mour,f it looks in lome places as if he
were Tra?ifprofing the Firft Fainter, only
hehaschangd fiis Battery, winch is a
Property peculiar to his Party, conftant-
. ly to hate tliofe that arc uppermoft.
I was once a thinking to write a Juft
Reply upon the whole Relation, and to
lay open the fallhood of many Paflagcs
in it m matter of Fadf 5 the Partiality of
it in others 5 how perverted, and mifap-
ply'd It is throughout 5 and to Ihew what
Gapps, and Mamies the Compiler of it
has left in the Story, purpofely to divert
the Reader from minding the Coherence
of Ad:ions, and the reafonable Congruity
of Counfels, and Affairs: What un- *
charitable, and illogical Inferences he has
drawn
Of KN.AVERY.
drawn from matters as remote as Ten-
Steeple from being the caiife of
Goodmn Ssimds. This was the Method I
had propounded to my felf j but upon fe-
cond Thoughts I quitted it, for thefe
'Reafons. Firft, It would'have been too
ctediousj for I muft in Honefty have print-
ed the Libel as well as the Reply , which
in Proportion would have amounted to
near forty Sheets of Paperi Secondly,
It would have been fuperfluous 3 for part
of my Buhnefs being the Vindication of
Truth from Calumny : I frnd the thing
already done to my Hand, in the com-
mon Sentence is that pafs'd upon it for a
lew'd and lhamelefs Impofture. And
Thirdly, The Author himfelf, you fee,
has upon better confideration reduc'd
his Pamphlet of Sheets,into another of
Three, as a more compendious Expofiti-
on of his Meaning:»I fpeak of that Libel
which you fent me, under the Name of
A Seasonable Argiiment to perfwade all the
Grand Juries in England to -petition for a
New Parlia?nent; or a Lift of the Principal
Labourers in the great Defign of Pogery,
and Arbitrary Powerftsc. So that my Task
is-.
S , Tk GROWTH
is only to make good in my Difcourfe
the Parallel that I promised, you in my
Title, and then to pafs fome Remarks up-
-on the Scope, and Venome of the Pam-
•-phlets themfelves.
Now to the end that you may not take
-the Libels here in queftion for Originals^
let me aifure you that thefe Notable Pie-
ces are neither better, nor worfe, than the
OldDeclarations of 40,and 41 only Turn d,
and Newtrimnid'^ The Contrivance^ the
■Pofitio?is, and the Drift the very fame 5
and upon the ^ whole Matter, there is fo
near a refemblance betwixt them, tlfat
one Egg is not liker another. If you
would liave a full Hiftory of the Fa^ion,
you may read it'at large m-Baficroff s Da?i-
gerous Pofitions^ or Heylins A E R IV S
-R E D IVIVV S. But my Purpofe is
principally to compare the Projed: of 77.
with that of 40 and 41, and by tracing
the Foot-fteps of that Rebellion, from the
Undeniable Fad; of things pafs'd, to ga-
ther fome probable conjedure at things
to come. ,0 V -
^ u •
. To
OfKNAFEKT. ~ 9
To begin rny Parallel with the Alarm
of Popery, 2in^ Arbitrary Gover?mient in ■
i6jj, take notice that it was likewife the
Pretext and the very Foundation of the
Rebellion in 41. A Malignant and Perni-
cious Vefign ffays the Re??ionftrance of De-
cember 15.1^41.) of fi^bverting the fu?ida-
mental Laws, and Principles'of Govern-
ment, zcpon which the Religion, and Jufiice
of this Kingdom is firmly efiablifidd. . Huf-
band's Collections, p. 4. and in the fame
Page he tells us of Such Couzifellers and
Courtiers, as for Private - Ends have en-
gagd themfelves to further the Intereft of
Some Foreign Princes or States, to the Pre-
judice of hdis Majefiy and the State at
home. Which Counfellers, and Courtiers
of thofe days, are now tranflated into
French Penfioners and Confpirators in i
But if you would fee the Reformers in
their Colours, read the Declaration^ and
Protefiatiozi of the^^Lords and Cozzimonsin,^
Parliament ( as they iC) to the Kmg-
dom, and to the Whole World: where, be-
fide the Horrid Invocation of Almightj
God to Countenancg> the.Juggle, the
whole Rrefs df^ the. Quarrel is laid upon
" t the
^Tie GR&WTH
the Kings being Pof i/hly Inclind and
■ t^ War fbimjed upon that Execrable
Cheat. The Kings Coimfels, and Resolutions
( Say xhey ) are fo engagd to the Pofijh
Party,^ for the Suf^refjion and Ext. rfation
of the true Religion f^t all hopes of Peace
and ProteHion are excluded 3 and that it is
fully intended to give Satisfalfion to the
Papifts^ by Alteration of Religion iSc. And
a little further they fay that the King en-,
deavourd to keep off all jealoufies and Su-
fpicions^ by many fearful Oaths and Impreca-
tions of maintaining theProtefiant Religion.
Biit what-were alltlicir Stories of Popipj
Plots., Intercepted Letters^ fDarT Confpira-
des, but only Artifices to gull the Credu-
lous , and Silly Vulgar ? For the King was
Ife^far- from being' Poptjhly afe'ded, that
never any Pnnce purg''d himfelf of an
Imputation, by Two more Credible and
Dreadful Solemnities : The Firft, Pub-
lickly -upon the Sacrametit in Chriji-
Church Oxon. 1^435 and afterward, at his
Death upon the Scaffold. Now fee the
i Harmony betwixt Thofe Remonflrants^ and
Our Libeller inTiii Growth of Popery. There'
has how for Diverfe Tears, fays he, a De-
fig"
OfKNAFERT ii
fign keen curry d on to change the Lawful
Goverfinient of England into an Abfolute
Tyranny^ and to convert the ejiablijUd Pro-
teftant Religion into down-right Popery.
P. 3. He begins in the Method of the Re-
monjirants with x QeneraLCbarge upon III
Minifters, and he lhall Advance with them
too, next ftep, to an Attaque upon the
King Himfelf And not a Pin matter
what is faid on eidier fide to the Con-.
trary.
It is true^ (fays the Growth of Popery p.
155) that by his Majefty and the Churches
Care^ under God's fpecial Providence^ the
Confpi racy -has receiv d frequent D if appoint-'
?ne?its^ isc. And do not the Remo?iftrants
on the other lide fay as much tor the
Late King ? That His Majefiy indeedhrtd
pafi 7?iore Bills to the Advantage of the Subr
jeH, than had been in niaiiy Ages, pag. 1^.
But how comes. om LilHler to be fo kind
to the Cliurch all om^a fodam? ''Erom
whofc Pen there netqr fell any tliihg-y^t
but poyfon upon thatSubiedt. Cah any
thing. be kinder than the- Rbmonftrants
were to this Late King ,(^pag.\'2.) where
they promi'fed to Hit Royal Eft ate
B 2 with
i|i;
'i ■' r^)
U
'!f:
iijifiii
1
12
The GKOyPfH
with Honour), and fbnty at Home-^ with
Fewer, and Reputation Abroad:, and by
-their Loyal AffeEiions, Obedience, and Ser-
vice, to lay a fare and lafting Foundation
of the G reat?iefs and Frofperity of His.Ma-
jejly and his RoyalFofterity after him. But
what da you think rather of the pretend-
cd Loyalty of thefc People afterwards,
even in the ftate of an Actual Rebellion ?
p. ^6'3. We the Lords and Commons in this
prefent Farliament affembled, do hi the pre-
fence of Almighty God, for the SatisjaEiion
of our Confciences, and the L> if charge of
that .great Trufl which lyes upon us, make
this ProtelLitioii and Declaration to this
Kingdom Nation, and to the Whole
oA.^,that no private Fajfion,or RefpeEfno
evil Intention to his Majeftys Ferfon, no De-
ftgn to the prejudice of his Jufi Honour, and
Authority, engagd us to raife Forces, and
take up Arms againft the Authors of this
War, whetewith the Kingdom is now enjiam d.
And does not our Libeller follow tlie Re-
monftrants in their Hypocrify too ? This
Book., (fays he, p. 15^.) though of an extrar
ordinary Nature, asthe Cafe requird, and
however it may he calumniated by interreffed
Per-
Of KNAVERT 13 _
■ (1^
Perfons, was written with no other Intent^
than of meer Fidelity^ and Service to his
Majefly 5 and God forbid that itfJmdd have
any other Effed: than that the mouth of all
Iniquity J and Flatterers may he ftopfd^ and
that his Majefly bavhig difcerned the Dif-
eafe, may with his healing Touch apply the
Remedy: For fo far is the Relator himfelf
from any finifler Surmize againfl his Ma-
jefly, or fro??i fuggefling it to others:, istc.
The Pamphlet, I contefs, is, as he calls
it, A Book, of an Extraordhiary Nature
but why does he Piy, As the Cafe reqidrd?
Where s the Importance of it ? iinlefs he
means, that it was the very Nick of Time
for him to embroyl the Nation: And for
the hiterejfed Perf0ns, who (he fays) may
Calumniate it 5 they are only the King and
His Mmifters, who are all of them the
fubject ol his Scopticaland Malevolent Sa-
tyre. Of his Intent, we fhall fpeak here-
after.
This is not the hrd time that we have
heard of Words fmoother than Oyl, which
yet are very Swords. It is the very Stile
that brought the Late King to the Block-5
and the Saviour of. die World was be-
tray'd.
The GROWTH
tray'd by a Hai/ Majier, and a Ktfs. It
is the very Crown of the Tarallel betwixt
77, and41. Now to proceed; Wliat
was the Old Remonftrance, but a Spiteful
and Invidious Mifreprefentation of the
State of the Kingdom, under the Notion
of Declaring Common Grievances ? {For
His Majeftys Healing Touch too no doubt)
and is not That alfo ; the very Aim, and
Profedion of thcfe two Libels? What is
the Publication of This fame Scandalous
Lift,but the Old Trick over again,of To/-
hig thofe Members for Str.affordia?is, that
would not confent to the Death of the
Earl of Strajford? And is not their Tarn-
pering of the Grand Juries to Petition for
a New Rarlianient^ the Old Pra{5t:icc re-
yiv'd of drawing and folliciting Petitions
againft Grievances of their own framing 5
and menaging Affairs of State by Tu-
7nults ? Would not our Remonjiratour of
77, rather than his Life, be at the Old
Sport again, with a Kennel of Brutes at
his Heels, in full Cry, with No Bijhops, No
PopiJhLords^No Evil Counfellours,NoRotten
Me??ihers, No Porters Lodge 5 and at laft.
No King too, which was the very Fad;
in
Of KNAVERY. 15
in Confequence upon this Method.
So foon as the Remonftrants (thofe Sons
of Chani) had laid ope?i their Father s na-
hednefs, with a Malicious Aggravation of
all Errours and Misfortunes, (befide Fal-
Ihoods innumerable) to Irritate the Mul-
titudc againft their Superiours 5 their next
Art was to draw that Party to thcmfelves,
which they had no wdetached from theGo-
vemment 3 with 2Lh 0h! that we were made
Judges in Ifraell Boafting what wonderful
thills they had then upon the Anvil for
the lSiblickGood3and not forgetting to ar-'
rogate all thofe Ad:s to themfelves, which
his Ma'jefty had pafs'd of his proper Grace
and Bounty. Other things (fay they,p. 15.)
of main Importance for the Good of this
Kingdom^are in FrCpofitio?! 5 as the Eftablifj-
ing arid Ordering the Kings Revenuesyhat
fo the Ahufe of Officers^ and Superfluity of
Expences may he cut off, and the necejfary
Dishurfements for his Majefly s Honour, the
Defence and Government of the Kingdom^
may he more certainly provided for: the Re-
gulating of Courts of Juftice, and Ahridg-
ing both the Delays and Charges of Law-
Suits, isc. See now if our Reformer of 77,,
docs not fifh with the very fame Bait. The
Hou[e of Commons (fays he, p.^3-) tooh^up
again fuch Puhlick, Bills as they ha J on foot
in their former fittmg^and others that might
either remedy preferit^ or prevent future
Mifchief:. As the Bill for Habeas Corpus 5
That againft fending Men prifo?iers heyoiid
Seas 3 That agahifl Raifmg of Mojiy without
the Parliament 5 That againfi
Papifts fitthig in either Houfe, isc. The
Libels in fine of 77, are fo exact a Coun-
terpart of the others of 41, that two Tal-
lies do not ftrike truer: And undoubtedly
fuch a Correfpondence in Method, can-
not be without fome Conformity alfo of
Defi^n.
There needs no, other Argument to
prove the Late Rebelliohto have been ori-
ginally a Confpiracy againft the Govern-
ment, than the Proportion that appears
betwixt the Means, and the End ^ and the
orderly Connexion of Proper Caufes and
Regular Effedts. For it was a Perfedt
Train of Artifice, Hypocrifie and Impo-
fiure, from one end of it to the other.
The Confederacy was forra'd in a Cabal
of Scotch and Eiigliji) Vrfsbyterians 5 as ap-
pears
Of KNAVERT. 17
pears not only from their Correfoondent
Prad:ices in both Nations 5 but from his
late Ma jellies Charge againft the Five
Members 5 and likewite from the Care that
was taken upon his Majefties Reftaura-
tion to date the Englifh of Indemnity
from the beginning of the Scotch Tumults
(Jan. I. 1^37.) which was three Years
before the Meeting of the Long Par-
liament in November 1^40. The two
Minifters that Hood in the Gap betwixt
the Confpiracy, and the Government,
(and who were only cut off, as appear d
by the Sequel, to clear the paffage to the
King himfelf) were the Earl of Strafford^
and Archbijho-p Laud: So that their Firft
Attaque was upon the Earf and their next
upon the ArchbiJIjof^ under the Notion of
Evil Counfellors'^ and upon the Common
Charge of PoferyfrnA Arbitrary Proceeding,
their Impeachments were carry'd on by
Tumidts, and thefe Brave Men were rather
baited to Death by Beafts, than Sentenc'd
with any Colour of Law, or Juftice: And
asthey liv'd, fotheydy'd, the Refolute
Affertors of the Englifh Monarchy and Re^
ligion: The Earl ot Strafford in May 413
C But
18 The GROWTH
But the Archbijhop was kept languifhing
in the Tower^ till Jan. 44. And their Crime
was not in Truth, their being Men of
Arbitrary Principles Themfehesbut for
being the Oppofers of thofe Principles in
Others.
As the Remonjirants 'm. 41, for want of
Papifts^ in Pra^ice, and ProfeJJion^ diredt-
cd their Spleen againft the Kings Minifiers,
only as Perfons Popijhly afehfed, (which
in time came to be moft Injurioufly ap-
ply'd to his Ma jelly, and his whole Party)
Jull fo does our Libeller in i <^77. Were
thefeCo?ifpirators({Rys hc)but ^z/OK'VPapills,
they were the more Honefl^ the lefs Dange-
rous, and their Religion were Anfwerable for
the Err ours they might commit in Order to
promote it: But thefe are Men (fays he, in
the next pRg.)Obliged by all the moft Sacred
Ties of Malice and Ambition^ to advance
the ruble of the King and Kingdom-^ and
qualify d much better than Others., under the
Name of Good ProteRants, to ejfeSi it.
As who Ihould fay3 Popery is to be brought
in by fome that pafs for Good Proteilants.
^As Rebellion and Tyranny were brought
in by the Remonftrant^, under the Pro-
fcllion
feflion of Loyalty and Duty to their Coun-
try.) A very Compendious way of mak-
ing every Man, that will not be a Traytor^
a Payift. For who can fay what any Man
is, or what he is not, in his Heart ?
From his MajefH's Yielding in the Bu-
hnefs of the Earl of Strafford, the Fa(51:ion
took their Meafures how to deal with him
in Other Cafes 5 and never left, till by gra-
dual Encroachments, and Approaches,
they Firft ftript him of his Friends-^ Se-
condly, of his Royal Authority 5 Thirdly,
of his Reve?iue 5 and Lahly, of his Life.
Whereas, had but this Pious and Unfortu-
nateKing follow'd the Ad vice of his Royal
Father to Prince He?iry, he might upon
cheaper Terms have preferv d himfelf,and
hisThree Kingdoms.T^/^e heed, (faysKing
Ja7?ies) to fuch Puritans 5 very Pefts in the
Church, andCommofi-weal, whom ?io Deferts
can Obligeneither Oaths, or Promifes
Bind. Breathing nothing hut Sedition, and
Calumnies, and making their own Imagma-
tions ( without any warrant of the Word)
the fquare of their Confcience. 1 groteji he-
fore the Great God, (^and fince I am here as
upon my Tejlament, it is 710 place for me to
C 2 ly
The GROWTH
ly in) that ye jhall never find with any High-
lands or Border-Thieves, greater Ingrati-
tude^ and 7nore Lyes , and vile Perjuries
than with thefe Phanatick Spirits. K. James
his Works, p.305, and 160.
Upon the Ripping up of Puhlick, Grie-
vances^ it was but matter of Courfe to
follow their Complaints with Petitions
for Redrefs 3 and the Good King, on the
. other hand, to heap Coals of Fire upon their
Heads, deny'd tliem nothing: But the
Two Fir ft Bills that his Majefty pafs'd,
were Fatal to him: That for the Attauider
of the Earl of Strafford^ and the other for
the Continuance of the Parliament. They
complain'd of xhc Star-Chamber-^ High-
Commiffion CourtShip-Moneys-^ Forrefl-
LawsStannary-Courts-^ Tonnage^ and
Poundage^ isrc. and had every Point for
the Asking r Nay, and as an inftance of
his good Faith and Meaning, his Ma-
jefty took fome of their Principalis even
into his very Council. But fo foon as
he had parted with fo much, as almoft
put it into their Power to Take the Reft,
they began then to think of Setting up for
themfclves(fee hisMajefties Beclctration o^
Auguft
Of KNAVERY. 2
Aiiguft 12. 1^42.) and 7iothing but a
thorough Reformatio7i they [aid would ever
do the Work. Now fee the Gradatioti.
Firft, The People muft be Alarm'd with
the Noife of Tyra7my., and Popery 5 and
the Evil Counfellors muft be Remov'd,
that are Said, not Provd, to ftand that
way inclined. His Majefty muft he htanhly
Petitio7id by Both Houjes to Employ fuch
Councilors, A7?ibalfadours, and other Mi-
nifters, in ma7iagi7}g his Bufinefs at Home,
and Abroad, as the Parlianmit may have
Caufe to co7ifide in, isc. Nay, It may often
fallout, they fay, that the Comnmis may
have juft Caufe to take Exceptions at Jome
Me7i for being Counfellors, atidyet 7iot charge
thofe Meti with Crimes 3 for there be groimds
of Diffidence, which lie 7iot in Proof 3 there
are Others which though they may be prov d^
yet are 7iot legally Criminal 3 to be a Ibiown
Favourer of Papifts, or to have beeii very.
Forward m defending or Countenancing fome
great Offe7iders queftioned in Parliament,iSc.
So that at firft Dafh all the Kings Officers.
are but Tenants at the Will of the Fahiion.
The next Step is. To fill the Places of
thofe whom they caft out, with Mi-
7iifters;
22 The GROWTH
nijiers^ and Officers of their Ow7i Chufing 5
^as well Privy Councilors^ as Judges. As
in the Profofitions oijan. 2.42. where-
in they demand, The Translatiori of the
Power of Chufing Great Officers^ and Mi-
nifiers of Stated, from the King to the Two
Houfes. Secondly, All matters of State
in the Interval of Parliaments to be debated^
and concluded by a Council fo chofen^ ayid in
Number not above 2f^^?ior under 153 and no
Public Ad efieeyndof aiiy validity^ as fro-
ceedingfro??i the Royal Authorityyinlefs it be
.done by the Advice and Confent of the Ma-
jar Part of that Council-.^ attefted u?ider
their Hands^ and theje alfo fworn to the
Sence of Both Houfes. Thirdly, The Lords,
and Commons nmft be intrufied with the
Militia. Fourthly, His Majefty may af-
foint, but the Two Houfes, or the Council
fin fuch maymer as afore-faid) muft approve
of all Governours of Forts and Caftles.
Laftly, No Peers hereafter made, mufi Jit,
or vote in Parliamentymlefs adiyiitted there-
uyito by the Coyifeyit of Both Houfes.
By this time the Plot is ripe for a Re-
bellioyi 3 they Levy War, Impofe Oaths, Seize
the Revalues of thaz Church and Crown-,
Kill,
I- —— — — uri—i"—-
Of KNAVERT. _ 23
Kill, flunder, and EmprifonxhdiTFellow-
SubjeHs 5 Depofe and Murther their Sove-
reign , under a Form of Publick. Ju^ice 5
by thefe Means advancing themfelves in-
to That Arbitrary Power which they pre-
tended to Fear 5 Over-turning the Govern-
ment, under the Colour of a Zeal to Sug-
port it: and inilead of fetting us Right in
our Religious and Civil Liberties, they left
us neither Church, not Law, not King, nor
Parliament, nor Properties, nor Freedoms.
Behold the Blelfed Reformation 3 and Re-
member that the Outcries againft Ty-
ranny. Popery, and Fvil Counfellors, were
the Foundation of it. What was their C0-
venant, but a Blind to their Defigns ? A
Popular Sacrament of Religious JDifobedi-
ence 5 and only a Mark of Difcrimination
who were againft the King, and Avho for
him ? Nay,, in the very Contemplation
of their Purpofe, they knew before-hand,
That there was no gaining of their Point,
but by Rapine, Sacrilege, Perjury, Treafon,
and Bloud.
After thefe Notorious Violations of
Faith, Ho7iour, Humariity, and Religion 3
to the Common deftrudion of Prince,
Go- .
.24
rk GROWTH
Government^ and People, and All upon
the fame Bottom with our Late Lioelsj
what can this Vnderminer of Parlia-
nients, What can our Geneva-Faux find
to fay for himfelf ? Is not Mercury as
good Poyfon in 77, as it was in 41 ? Do
y/c not ftrike Fire the fame way Now,
that we did Then ? And may not a Spark.
in the Gun-Room do as much Mifchief
This Tear, as it did Thirty, or Forty Tears
ago ? Are not the People as much Thider
now,as they were Form ' ' '
Method Ihould work the fame Confufi-
on over again ? or in Truth, what is there
elfe to be expedted ? For the fame Caufe,
aliing at Liberty, mufi eternally produce the
fame Fffehi. There's no Chance-medley,
or Mifadventure in the Cafe 5 but the
Thing is manifeftly done with Prepenfe
Malice, and on fet Purpofe, to embroyl
the State: As upon Examination of the
Alatter will undeniably appear.
You cannot but take Notice,That the
Author ot The Growth of Popery, does
upon the Main, principally labour thefe
Two
take 111 Impreflions ?
Of KNAVEKX.
Two things. Firft, To infihuate that
the King is in fome Cafes Accomptable to
his People^ (of which hereafter.) And Se-
condly, To provoke the People, by fug-
gelling that their Souls, and their Liber-
ties are at idake, to rnake ufe of that Power.
From the former Propofition he paffes
into a Florid and Elaborate Declamation
againft Popery-, and when he has wrought
tip the Figure to a height, to make it
Terrible and Odious, his next Bufinefsis
* 7
to tell the People, that This Gobling is
coming in among them, and to poffefs
the Multitude with the Apprehenhon of
a Form'd Confpiracy againft our Reli-
gion and Government: And this too, un-
dcr the Countenance of mHiftorical De-
duEiion of Ajfairsbut with the Faith of a
Jefuitical Legend 5 wherein all the Kings
Minijlers are in General Terms branded
EoxConfpirators.
His Hand being now in, he is refolv'd
to go thorough-ftitch, and nothing fcapes
him that falls in his way: He makes the
Houfe of Lords (p. 72.) to be Felon of it
felf-, and (p.8 2.) Non Compos 5, Arraigning
their Proceedings in feveral Cafes wdth
D Bold-
26 ' Tk GROWTH
Boldncfs and Contempt. But he makes
a great deal bolder yet tvith the Houfe of
Commonshe divides them into Three
Parts. It is too notorious to be conceaVd
(fays he, p. 73.) that near a Third part of
the Houfe,. have Beneficial Offices under
his Majefiy in the Privy Councif the Army^
the Navy., the Law., the Houfijold, the Re-
uenue both in England, and Ireland, or in
Attendance upon his Majefiies Per fan. Up-
on this Exception, he expounds himfelf,
that 'Tis to be fear d, their Gratitude to
their Mafier, with their own Interejt, may
temft them beyond their Obligation to the
Publicli, what can be more Audacious
than this Charge upon King, Lords, and
Commons, in the Face of a Sitting Par Ha-
ment? /He fays that It is too Notorious to.
he conceald, &c. And where's the Crime,
or the Shame, I befeech you, for an Offi-
cer of the Kings, to be a Member of the
Houfe of Comifions ? As if he that has an
Office, and he that has nOne, had not Both
of them the fame Mailer 5 or that a Alan
might not as Avell be a Knave without
an Office, as with it. This was the Com-
plaint alfo of 41, againil Officers, till the
Com-
Of KNAVERT. 27
Complainants had gotten thofe Offices
themielves, and then all was quiet. This is
only a flyer way of declaring the King's
Servants Enemies to the Kingdom, and
Erecting an Oppofition betwixt theCom^
mon,and Infeparable Interefts ofhisMajcr
fly, and his Sub]e(5ts, Befide that,the fame
Reafon would reach to the Excluding of
the King's Servants from any other Truft
in the Govcrment,as well as from That of
a Member in the Houfe of Commons5 and
his Ma jellies Favour ffiould at that rate
Incapacitate any Man for PublickBulinefs.
If the Libeller had opcn'd his mouth a lit-
tie wider, he would have told us in Plain
that there are three, or four of
Olivers Old Servants out of Office, and
that the King is llrangely overTecn to
bellow his Boons upon a Company of
Fellows that never had any hand in the
bringing of him to the Crown, by the
Murtherof his Father, as they did. But
yet he is content upon fome Terms, that
they may be admitted, povidedthat they
do not croud into the Houfe in. ?tumhers he-
yo?id Mode fly, (pag,74.) which may fccm
to be fome amends lor the Rafcalls he
D 2 made
28 rhe GROWTH
'made of them the Very Page before. Sup-
pvfe (fays he) tbat the Qjieftion concerning
this Prorogation, were by the Cuftom
liaments to he jujiify d^which hath not bee?i
done hitherto) yet who that defires to main-
tain the Reputation of an Ho?iefi Man,
would not have laid hold upon fo plaufihle
an Occafion, to breaks Co??ipany, when it was
grow?t fo fcandalous ? And then he afligns
the matter of Scandal. For it is too noto-
ricfus (fays he) to be concealed,- that 7iear a
Third Part of the Houfe have Beneficial Offi-
ces 2inder his Majefiy, isfc. Here's a great
(leal of Bufinefs done in one Period.
Firft, He pronounces this Parliament void,
and confeqtiently all their Proceedings to
be Nullities. Secondly 5 He will not al-
low any Man to be Honed:, that right or
wrong would not improve the Opportu-
nity of BreakingThis Parliament. Thirdly,
He makes the 'Hoiife of Commons to be
fcandalous Company , a?id fcandalous for
having Beneficial Offices under his Majefiy.
The hrft time that ever I heard the King's
Bounty was a, Scandal to any Man. But
to my Point.
And yet (fays he, p. 77.) Thefe Gentle-
meii
Of KNAVERY.
vien being full, a>nd already m Employ-
vient.^ are more good Naturd, and lefs dan-
gerous to the Public If, than thofe that are-
Hungry^ and out of Office^ who may by Pro-
bable Computation make another Tnird
Part of this Houfc of Commons. And.
a while after, They are all of them^ he fays,
to be bought, and fold. And when he goes>
on 5 (p. 78.) There is a Third Part ftiS re-
maining, but as contrary in the??ifelves, as
Light and Darknefs. Thefe are either the-
Worft, or the Beft of Men 5 The firfl are moft
profligate Perfons, iyc. Concluding (p.7^.)
That it is lefs difficult to conceive how Fire
was firft brought to Light in the World, than
how any thingGood could ever beproduc d out
of a Houfe of Commons fo Confiituted. And
(p. 14^.) he calls them this Houfe,or BARN-
of Commons-., treating the Members ac-
cordingly.TAey lif themfelvesif.2ys>\\C)into-
fome Court Fafiion, and it is aswell kfiown-
amo7ig-them to what Lord each of them re-
tain, as when formerly they wore Coats and''^
Badges.
And he has not done with them yet.
- neither 3 for nothing will do his Jobb,biit,
aTinai Diffolution 3 Confldering (fays he,
PA&
BO The GROWTH
p. 81.) how doubtful a Foot this long Parlia-
ment now flood upon by this long Prorogation^
■there coidd ?iot have been a more Legal, or
however, tio more Wife, andHoneft a thing
done, than for Both the Lords and Com-
mens to have Separated Thcmfelves, Lrc.
I could wifh that lie liad not appeal'd from
the Legality of the thing, to the Wifdom,
and Honefly of it: But however Legal,
or not Legal, the thing is to be done:
For he knows very well that fo long as
this Houfe of Commons continues in Be-
ing, Rebellion can never turn up Trump
again. But it was otherwife order dhc fays,
and fo he betakes himfelf to an Expcri-
ment of Tampering all the Gra?id Juries
in Ryigland, to Petition for a New Parlia-
ment, upon the Credit of his Story con-
cerning the Corruptions of this. Wherein
by the Foul Reflexions he has pafl: upon
many Perfons of Known, and Eminent
Example, for Piety, Integrity, and Mo-
deration, he has utterly difappointed the
Malice of his Scandal upon the Refl;. It
was well enough faid, methought, by a
Worthy Member of the Houfe of Cotn-
mons 5 Bo not you fee, fays he, how they
have
Of KNAVERT. 31
have Ljbeird ??ie in that damn d Lift of the
Parliament-men ? One told him tliat he
was mihaken, for his Name was not in't.
Why., that s the Bnfinefs, fays h^, for 'tis
only a Libel upon thofe that are left but. Nay,
rather than fail, he does as good as Ad-
vife a do\i'nright Infurred:ion, (in thefe
Words, p. 15 5!) It is now come to the fourth
AH (fays he) and the next Scene that opens'.,
may be Rome, or Paris, (by the Plot, it
fhould be rather Geneva, or Edinburgh)
yet Men fit by, like Idle SpeHators, and
ftill give mony toward their own Tragedy.
And why does he blame them Iot Sitting
by? And like Idle SPECTATORS?
unlefs he would have them enter into Tu-
multfAiA AHion. A very fair Encourage-
ment to make Men beftir themfelves, and
without more Ceremony, lay violent
Hands upon the Publick. Good God!
That ever fuch a Creature as This Ihould
propound to himfelf by the Dafh of a
Pen, to move the Foundations of the,
Englifh Government.
From the Parliament, he defcends to
Pwt Judges. Aim I {Liys\\T) the Wifdom
audi
32 The GROWTH
and Probity of the Law went ojf for the moft
Part, with Good Sir Matthew Hales, and
Juflice is made a meer Property. And then
he raves upon The Conflant Irregularities,
atidInjuftice from Term to Termyoj thofe that
adminifier the Judicature betwixt his Maje-
/iy,a?id his Peofle (p. 154.3 This Poyforious
Arrow (meaning the Choice of the Jud-
^zs)Jiri/ies to the very Heart of Government,
and could come from no Quiver, but that of
the Confpirators. What French Connfel,
what Standing Forces, what Parliamentary
Bribes, what National Oaths, a7id all the
2 u '
other Machinatiojis of Wicked Men have
not yet been able to effebi, may be more com-
fendiously Auied by Twelve Judges in Scarlet
(^.66) And is not this diredfly 41 again ?
When no Judges would ferve the Turn,
but thofe that betray'd the People to Sla-
very,m6. His SacredMajefiy to the Scaffold?
He has another Fling at the Sheriffs. If
atiy Worthy P erf on (fays he, p,8o.) chatice to
carry the ElePiioti, fonie Mercenary or Cor-
rupt Sheriff mal^s a double Return 3 and fo
the Caufe is handed to the Committee of
EleHions, Isc. And truly he does not
give either the King, or the Monarchy of
England,
Of KNAVERT.
Emgland^ much better Quarter than he
allows the reft, as you (hall fee by and by:
So that nothing lefs than the Thorough Re-
formation of 41 will do the Work of 77.
And the whole Frame of the Government
muft be unhinged, to gratify the Caprice
of a Pragmatical Mal-content.
The Paffiort^ and Malice of the Libeller
is fo evident, that he does half confefs it
himfelf, by an Anticipation of the Charge.
The Relator.^ (fays he, pag. 155.) forejees
that he JJoall on both hands he hlanid for pur-
fuing this Method. Some on the One fide
will exped that the very Perfons fhould have
been Nanid: whereas he only gives Evi-
dence to the Eadyind leaves the Malefablors
to thofe that have the Power of Encndry. It
he can but acquit himfelf on the Other
hand for Writing the Libef as well as on
This for not Naming the Perfons, he will
do well enough. For firft 5 It is not his
Bufinefs to Prove font to Defame. Secondly,
DhcNattiing of Particulars would have re-
ftrein d the Calumny: whereas his work
is to wound All the Kings Minifters that
Faithfully adhere to their Mafter in the
Generality of the Scandal. Thirdly 5 He
E judges
Tbe GROWTH
judges it fafcr, and more expedient to a-
mufe the Multitude with Jealoufies that
cannot be Difprov d, than point-blank to
fallen upon Particulars an Accufation that
cannot be Provd. What does he mean
by faying that he gives Evidence to the
FaU ? It is the firlt Libel certainly that
ever was given in Evidence. But where's
the Relator himfeif all this while, upon
whofe bare word , Parliaments are to be
Dilfolv'd 5 Minillers of State Arraign d 5
Judges Difplac'dj and the whole Govern-
ment new ModelPd ? What if he Ihoiild
appear, and be found at lafl to have been
one of Oliver s Cabal ? Would any Man
defire a more Competent Witnefs for
Charles the Secotid, thiln the Murtherer oi
Charles the Eirft ? But he has been fo
us'd to call the King himfeif Traytor, that
he may be allowed to call his Friends Con-
fpirators.
On the other ha?id (fayshe, pag. 155.}
fome will reprefent this Difcourfe ( as they
do all Books that tend to deteli their Con-
jpiracy againft his Maje/ly, and Kingdoni)
as if It too were written agahijl the Cover71-
ment. For tiowof late^ as foon as any Man
is
Of KNAVERT. 35
is gotten into Puhlick^ Employment by ill
ASIs, and by mrfe continues it 5 he., if it
pleafe the Fates, is thenceforward the Qo-
venwient, ajid by behig Criminal, pretends
to be Sacred. Tliis is only crying Whore
hrft, to call tliofc People Confpirators, who
are likely to cenfure himfor Libeller:
which with his Learned Leave, is but a
Courfe Figure neither 3 and runs much
better in tlic Cotjimon Billinfgate of Ton are
a Knave your felf to fay that Em one. W hich
i n few words is all that's int. For he does
not offer fo much as one Syllable in his
Juftification, but with another Lafh or
two at the King's Miniifers, winds up his
Period. Now of late, fays he, (he means
I fuppofe, fince Oliver went out of Play)
as foon as any Man is gotten into Public^.
Employinent by ill AUs, istc. He ilioiild do
well to confidcr who Governs, before he
fays That Villany is the ready way to Pre-
ferment 3 He, if it pleafe the Fates, is
thenceforward the Government, and by being
Criminal, pretends to be Sacred. I anfwer.
That in the Cafe of a Publick, and Legal
Accufation, the Minifter is not the Co-
vcrnmcnt 3 for the Charge terminates in,
E 2 and
3^ - rhe GROWTH
!
and operates no further than his Perfon 5
but in the Affront of a Namelefs, ajrd In-
definite Libel, the King himfelf is wound-
ed in a General Reflection upon his Mini-
fters 5 for it is his Choice, and Comniifli-
on, not the Officers Mifdenieanour, that
is there in Queflion: Nor does he pretend
to be Sacred becaufe he is Crimirm15 but
the Libeller (who flill writes after the Re-
monJira?ice) makes every thing Criminal
that is Sacred^ and gives the Conitrudti-
on of Rebellion to Loyalty^ and of Loyalty
to Rebellion.
But if there be not Mifchief in the very
Projed: of this Libel, there's nothing at
all in't 3 for I cannot frame to my felf the
leaft Colour, or Poflibility of any other
End. Lie fays. It was his tiefign indeed to
give Liformation, but not to turn Infor-
mer. That is to fay. He would fet the
People together by the Ears, and no body
fhould know who did it. Nov^ fee the
he propounds. That thofe (fays the
Relator) to whom he has only a Rublick^ E?h
mity^ no Private Ariimofity^ tnight have the
Friviledge of States-men to Repent at the
laft hour, and by one fwgle Abiioti to expiate
all
Of KNAVERT. 37
a// their for7?ier mifJemeanours. Which is
e en as Civil a way as a. body would wiih,
of Recommending a Publick Minifter to
his iaft Prayer. It remains now to fpeak
a word to the Timing of his Enterprize,
which, in a wicked Sence, is in Trutli the
Glory of it.
I lhall not need to {peculate upon the
Power, and Dehgns of France^ the deplo-
rable State of Flatiders^ or the Confequen-
ces that muft inevitably reflec^f upon Fng-
land in the Lofs of the Sfaniflj Neither-
la7ids: the matter being agreed upon at
all hands, that an Union of Affections,
Counfels, and Interefts, was never more
neceflary to this Nation than at this In-
flant it is 3 and that Ifelay is Death to us.
This being, given for granted, it is like-
wife as certain, that nothing under Hea^
veil, but the Credit of this Sitting Par-
liament, and the Blefling of a Fair Under-
Handing betwixt his Majefty,and his Two
Houfes can prefcrve this Kingdom, (Mo-
rally fpeaking) from Irreparable Ruine.
And yet this is the Critical Jundure that
the Libeller has made choice of, for the
blalfing both of the Government, and the-
Ad.-
38 The GROirrH
Adminiilration of it 5 for the violent Dif-
folution even of this moil: iieceffary Par-
liament 3 for the fowing of Jealoufies, and
alienating the Peoples Hearts from their
Duty to their Sovereign. Let the World
now judge betwixt the Libeller^ and the
pretended Confpiratoiirs ^ who are more
probably the Pe7ifio?iers of France 5 thofe
that are only Calumniated in the Dark, and
without any Proof, or the lead Colour of
it, or the Calumniatours themfelves, (I
mean,the Libeller and his Adherents) who,
arc doing all that is poilible toward the
Facilitating of the Work of France, and
the Putting of Fjigland out ol Condition
to defend it fclf What is it, I befeech you,
that can now fupport u.s in this Exigent,
but the Wifdom, and Reputation of a
Parliament ? which tiiey are at this very
Inlfant, labouring to defame and diifolve:
DitlraHinf^ and Dividing the Nation, at
a Time when our beft Union is little
enough to preferve us 5 and obftruHing
thofe Parliamentary dipplyes, without
which we mud unavoidably perilh: For
It IS to tliis Sedion, that the Libeller di-
• rcdts the of Stillgivmg Mo??.y toward
their
Of KNAVERT.
their own Tragedy. But fare we are not fo
mad yet, as to take the Suhverters of our
Church and State ^ for the Advocates of
our Religion and Freedom. I would know
in the next place, What any Man can
fay to excLife his Growth of Ropery.^ from
being a Daring., and a Spightful Libel a-
gainft the King, and his Gover?n?ient. And
I fhall begin wath the Liberties he takeL
with his Majefty, fometime in diredt
Terms, and otKerwhile under the Blind,
of the Confpiratours.
Speaking of the Shutting up of the Ex-
chequer (pag. 31.) The Crown (fays he)
made Prize of the Subjed, and broke all
Faith., and Co?itraCi at Home, in order to the.
breaking of them Abroad with more Advan-
tage. The Copy has in Tliis Point out-
done the Original-^ for the Remo7ijira?its
were in Arms, before they prefum'd to.
word it at this Audacious height. Take
it in the Infolent Reprefentation of the
Fact 3 the Malicious Conftruclioir and
Prcfumption of the Intent 5 and to Both
thefe, add the Sordid Manner of Pvefled-
ing upon an Extraordinary thing done
upon.
40 The GROWTH
Upon an Extraordinary Occafion, and
"wherein theSubjedlhas fince receive! fo
Ample, and Generous Satisfaction 5 the
Clamour is fo foul, as if an jEgyptian
Plague "were broken in upon us, and the
Progs of Geneva crept into the Ki?igs Cham-
hers. And 'tis much at the fame Rate that
he treats the King Declaration of
Jyididgence^ Hereby ( fays he,)
all the Penal Laws againji Papifl;s,/or which
former Parliaments had given fo many Sup-
fly es, and again ft Non-conformifts, for
which this Parliament had pay d more large-
ly, were at one Inflant fufpended^ in or-
der to defraud the Nation of all that Reli-
gion, which they hadfo dearly purchafed, istc.
Obferve here how ungratefully he charges
the Defign of this Declaration to be The
defraudhig the Nation of their Religion-^
which, on the contrary, was a Manifeft
ConcelTion, only to gratifie the reftlefs
Importunities of his own Gang. And fee
what Sporthe makes, but five or fix Lines
further, with the very Reafon of that Law
which he takes here fo hainoufly to be
fufpended. It appears (fays he) at the firfi
J Men ought to etijoy the fame
Pro-
Of KNAVERT. 41
Propri&ty , afic/ Prote^^ion hi their Confci-
ciiceSj which they have in their Lives, Li-
berties, arid Eftates: Bnt that to take away
thefe in Penalty for the other, is meerly a
more Legal, a?id Gentile way of Padding uf-
on the Road of Heaven 3 and that it is oidy
for want of Mony, and for want of Rcligi-
on, that Me?i take thefe defperate Courfes.
Now, by his Favour, there is a great Di-
fparity betwixt a Pretaice to Propriety,^nd
ProteUion in Confcie?ices, and a Pretence
to them, in Lives, Liberties, and Eftates 3
for the Latter are lyable to Violence, and
may be taken away, but the Other cannot.
And now he talks of Padding upon this
Road3 the Remonftra?its (as I remember)
were very good at it, that drove away from
their Churches, 85 Mhiifters, of py, withhi
the Walls of London. Well agree in the
Matter with him, That wa?it of Mony, and
want of Religion will put Men 2ipo?i Defpe-
(perate Courfestor my Charity perfwades
me, he would never have written thefe Li-
hels elfe. He is a little pofitive, methinks,
in Averring that a Great Lord loft his
Place for defending the Proteftant Religi-
on, (pag. 44.) But he has forgotten the
F Sta-
42 The GKOlf^TH
Statute of his own Citing (pag. i^.) that
makes it Incapacity^ for faying That the
King is a Papifl, or: an Introducer of Popery,
*and that it was the King himfelf that re-
mov'd his Lordfhip. And what do you
think of his Irony, (pag.45.) where he fays,
that The Parliament, by the Confpiratours
good Leave, woT: admitted to fit agamat the
day appointed: He tells us of another
Affair too, pag. 513 which being tranfmit-
ted to his Majefty, was eafily changd into
a Court Intrigue, And (pag. 6^.) That
the Confpiratours might fo reprefent things
to his Majefiy, as to incenfe him againft the
Parliament, a?id diftrufting all Parliamen-
tary Advice, to take Counfel from Them-
felves, from^TAncc, andfroml^^ccciTity.
In this Difloyal and Irreverent Licence,
he drops you a word or two now and
then, before he is aware, againft the
himfelf^ and other v/hiles, Difcharges his
Malice to the Gover?iment, upon the Heads
of Publick. Miniflers. The Subjecft: Alatter
of his Complaint is a Tendency of Coun-
fels, and Adlions towards Tyra7iny, and
Popery. But the King (fays he, pag. 4.)
can do no wrong 5 and fo goes on, ?ior can
he
Of KNAVERT.
he receive wrong. What is this, but a Ju-
flification of all the Violences that were
adled upon the late King 3 even to the very
Murther of him 5 under that Mortal, and
Treafonous Diftindfion betwixt his AV-
TH0RlTr,3nAU% PERSON? And
an Allowance, that the fame Courfe may
be taken with his Royal Succeffours ? The
King can receive no wrong 5 (he fays) What
does he mean by this ? Is not his Maje-
flies Breath in his Noftrils ? Is he not Flefh
and Bloud ? Is not his Body lyable to
Wounds, Diflempers, Emprifonment,
and Death ? He'll tell you, Tes -., huvThis
is not the KING, but the MAN, the
PERSON: But the KING , all this
while, diat is to fay, the Authority, is Sa^
cred, and Invulnerable.
Now for Peace, and Brevity fake, let us
fuppofe that this Charge of a PopiJJj, and
Arbitrary Refign, does neither Intend nor
RcBecl any Imputation upon his Maje-
fly 3 (his Religion, and his Tendernefs of
Nature being Unqueflionable) It is yet a
worfe Libel Another way. Worfe. (I/ay)
both as to the Drift, and to the Scanfal
of it, by how much Contempt is more dan-
F 2 gerous
The GROWTH
gcrous to a Prince, than Bat re J: For he
employes his Utmoft Skill to reprcfcnt his
Majefty only T 'aJJive in all his Admmiftra-
//W.?,and fo to lelfen the IndubitablePame
of his Royal Prudence,, and Courage a-
mong his People.
You fee, the Freedom he takes with
the and his Mhiifters 3 the next Point
will be to acquire how he Rands afFecfcd
to the Government it fclf The Suhjehis
(fays he, p^ig.^.) retain their Pro-portion in
the LegiRature. In which faying,he makes
them Part7iers of the Sovereignity ;2in6. turns
the Monarchy oi England into a Tripartite
and Coordinate Government-^ which is as
well .DeRrudtive of Parliaments^ on the
OneUiand , as of R-6yalty ^ on the O-
ther. Upon the Admittance of this Co-
ordination^ any Trro of the Three may de-
Rroy the Third: the Tvpo Houfes may dc-
Rroy the King^ and the King, with Either
of' the^ Honfes , may deRroy the Other.
Which, if it be fo, what Prince that is
Imperial' in the Intervalh, y/ould ever
hazard the ^Dethroning of himfelf by a
SeffionB' The Mailing of Laws-h a Peck-
I'idr,, and hicommunicahle Priviledge of the
Su-
Of KNAVERT 45
Supreme Power^ and die Office of the Two
Hoii[es in this Cafe is only Cojifultive^ or
Preparatory 3 but the Character of Power
refts in the Final Sa?TUon, which is in the
King: And Effedtually, the Faffing of a.
Bill, is but the granting of xRequeJi rThc.
Two Houfes m^Se the Bill, 'tis true, but.
the Ki?ig makes the Lawfm<l 'tis the ^tamp,.
not the Matter, that makes it Current
Nor doe's the SuhjeCt any otherwife make.
Laws, than the Petitiotier makes Orders,
of Council.
It is a Sufpicious, and Ill-looking Paf-
fage that he has, Pag. 14. As to Matter
of Government, fays he 3 If to murther the-
King^ he {as certahdy it is) a Fad Jo horrid,
( he does not fay how horrid) how much
more Hainous is it to Ajfaffmate the King-
dom? Here is Firft involv'd in this Claufe,,
the Vepofmg Pofitio7i of 41, that the King
vs Singulis nia 'qor, Vnivecfis minorFont
is clear that the Comparifon was only made
to draw on the Prefere?ice, and to poffiefs
the People that they have a greater Prize
at Stake in the hazard of their Religion,
than in the Tye of their Civil Obedience.
(the very Tranflation ffill of 41.) And for
4^ The GROWTH
their further Encouragement, he tells
them (pag, 4.) that We have the fame Right
(??iocleflly underftood) in our Propriety^ that
the Prince hath in his Regality: which car-
ries with it an Innuendo^ that the King may
• as well Forfeit his Crown^ as the S?ibjeLl
his Free-hold. It cannot be imagin d that
all thefe Leading and Defperate Hints
fhould fall from a Man of Brains and Senfe
by Chance 5 and you fee the whole Trad:
takes the fame Biafs.
No King 0/England (fays he, pag. 58.)
had ever fo great a Treafure of his Peoples
Affehliotis, except what thofe 111 men have
(as they have done all the reft) confumd 5
whom., hut out of an Excefs of Love to his
Perfonyhe Kingdom would never (for it never
did formerly)Jo long have fufferd. Here's itill.
the Crocodile of 413 nothing but Love
and Reverence to his late Majeily too, till
his Head was ofE But let us Rcafon the
Matter in a word. Thefe 111 men have no
Names^ it feems 5 fo that any Man that's
near the King, is by this Libeller fet up
for a Mark to the Outrage of the People.
And then he fays. The Kingdom would ne-
ver have fufferd them. Who are diey, I
pray,
Of KNAVERT. 47
pray, that he calls the Kingdom^ but the
Rabble flill of 41; the Execrable Inftr7imem
of That Rebellion^ and the Hopes of A71-
other ? But if the Kingdom would not fuf-
fer it, what would he have them do to
help themfelves ? The Law is open, in
Cafe of any Legal Impeachment, and 'tis-,
too Early D^s yet for a Tumult.
In his Delcant imon the, Teft he is
wonderfully free of his Figures. Never
(fays he, pag. 55.) was fo much fe?ice con-
tairid in fo few words 5 no Conveyancer could '
ever in more Compendious^ or Binding Terms
have drawn a J)iffettlenient of the whole
Birth-right of England. This Teft has .
made a great Noife, and it will be worth
tJie while toexamine what is faid againft
it. The Form of it is as follows.
/A. B. do declare that it is not lawful up--
on any Pretence whatfoever to take up Arms
againft the King 5 and that I do abhor that
1 rayterous Pojition of talftng Arms by his •
Authority, againft his Perfon, or againft
thofe that are Commiftiorid by him in Pur-
fiance of fuch Comniiftion. And I do fwear
that I will not at any time EmdeavQur the
Aite- -
4-8 The GROWTH
Alteration of the Government, either in
Chureh or State. So help me GocL
. He-fays, pag. 57, That it was thrown
mt of the Ho7ife in the Plague-year at Ox-
ford, for fear of a general Infeciion of the
■Vitals of'this Khigaom j whereas in truth,
it was brought into the Houfe as an Anti-
rlote againft that Poyfon whicli had feiz'd ,
rhe Vitals of this Kingdom already 3 and
amounts to no more than the ZJnfwearing
^of That on the Behalf of theGovcrnmciK,
which had been formerly fworn for the
Veflru^ion of it. The Author of A Letter
from a Perfon of Quality^ isc. calls it, p. i.
A STATJ^-MASTER-PIECE, and
defign'd to thefe Ends. Firjf To ?nalie a
Biftintl Party^ from the reft of the Nation^
of the High Epifcopal Man, and the Old Ca-
valier. Now I took it rather to be a De-
fign of Vniting All Parties, under one
Common Bond of Duty, and Obedience
to the Government: And where That
could not be obtain'd, to diftinguifh who
were for the Government, and who a-
gaintl it 3 for the Late King v/as murthef d
upon this very Difcincbon betwixt his
Autho-
Of KNAFERT.
Authority and his Perfon. Nor is there any
Government upon the Face of the Earth,
v/ithout fome Obligation upon the Sub-
jed:, Equivalent to This Teit.
Next^ fays he, they defign to have the
Government of the Church jworn to as Un-
alterable, a?tc{ fo Tacitely ownd to be of DC
vhieRight. Tliis,under favour,is a Fallacy.
The Teil; does not concern it felf whether
the Government be Changeable, or not,
but only provides that the State may be
ferv'd with Magiifrates and Officers, that
ftand well Aflfedted to the Eftablifn-
ment. Thofe that do fo,will never fcruple
the Oath, and for thofe that do not, it
is the very Intent of it to difcriminate,
and to exclude them: And to encounter
the Covenantfiy Virtue of which they dif-
folv'd the Late Government^ with an Oath
never to endeavour any further Alterati-
on in This. And certainly, a Man may
better fwear the Mahitaining of a Govern-
ment According to the Law., than the Al-
teration of it Againft Law.
Thirdly, fays the Author of the Letter,
In Requital to the Crown, they declare the Go-
vernment Abfoliite, arid Arbitrary, and
G allow
7k GROWTH
allow Monarchy, as well as Epifcopacy, to
Jure Divino, and not to be bounded^ or
limited by Humane Laws.
How This Teft does eidier Declare, or
Pretend the Government to be Abfolute^
and Arbitrary, I cannot imagine: But on
the Contrary, every Man is ty'd by it from
Endeavouring to make it fo, if it be not
fo already, in Swearing that he will not at
any time endeavour the Alteration of it. And
then in his Explication of the meaning of
Church, and State in the Teft, by Monarchy,
and Epifcopacy in his ReJIeLlion upon it,
he has done us a greater Kindncfs than
he was aware of 3 for he has wholly Dif-
appointed the Spight, and the Intent of
his next Claufe. And (as he goes on) to
fecure all this, they refolve to take away the
Power, and Opportunity 0/Parliaments, to
alter any thing in Church or State, 072ly
leave thetn as an Inftrument to raife Mony,
and to pafs fjich Laws, as the Court, and
Church jhali have a mind to: The Attempt
of any other, how Necejfary foever, muft be
710 lefs a Crime than Perjury.
See now whether or no this be fair deal-
ing. It is, by his own Confcilion, the
Form
OfKNAFEKT.
Form of Monarchy^ and the Order of Efi-
fcopacy, the Gover?iment it felf, and not the
Admhiifiration of it, that is here in Que-
ftion. He would have it believ'd, That
by this Teft, Parlianmits are barf d upon
Pain of Perjury from Attempting any AF
teration IN Church or State: whereas
they are left at Liberty to debate what Al-
terations they pleafe in the Parts of the
Government provided they do not ftrike
at the Root of the Government it felf.
And the Deliberation and Refult of the
whole Matter, is no more than This.
Many of the People (and x\ll the Princi-
pies ) are yet Living, that deftroy'd the
King, and the Bilhops in the laft Rebel-
lion 5 Let us have a Care of the fame
Hands again, and truft none of them in
the Government but under an Oath, not
to endeavour the Alteration of it. That
is to fay, of the Monarchy into a Repub-
licpue^ or of Epifcopacy into Presbytery 5 as
they did before. -And this was the Clear
Scope of the Teft.
The Author of the Growth of Popery^
difcourftng upon this Subjeft 5 There is
nothhig (lays he, p. 57-) r?iore Portentous^
G 2 , and
The GROWTH
and of worfe Omen, than when fnch an Oath
hangs over a Nation like a New Comet, fore-
boding the Alteration of Religion or Go-
vernment.
A word firft to the Oath, which, for
want of an Epithete to exprefs the hai-
nousnefs of it 5 the Libeller fo Emphati-
cally calls SVC H an Oath. It is an
Oath founded upon the fame Confidera-
tion with the Oath of Adlegiance, and di-
recffed to the fame End 5 and every jot
as Neceffary under This King, as That
was under liis Grand-Father. The Je-
fuited Pagifts had invited the Spaniard to
Invade England: The Je fuited Protejlants
in the late Rebellion, did, in like man-
ner, apply themfelves to the Erench. The
Eormer laid a Plot for the Blowing up of
the Parliament: The Other executed the
Plot of Deftroying Parliaments, Chang-
ing the Governnmit, and miirthering the
King. The People were milled in the One
Cafe, upon the Jefuitical Principle, that a
Prince bcingExcommunicate by the Pope,
the Subject is difchargd of his Duty to
him 5 and they were feducki in the Other,
by a Perfiiafion that the Sacred Charadler
of
Of KNAVERT. 53
of a King refts in the Authority^ and is fe-
parable tirom the Perfo?i 3 which Authority
they lodg d in the Two Houfes, and fo did
their Bunnefs. This Pradice of the Je-
fuites occafion d the Oath of Allegiance in
the Statute 3° entitled An Aclfor the
VifcoTjering, and Repreffing of Popifh Re-
cufants. In which Oath, you have this
Claufe. Ajid I do further fwear that I do
from my Heart deteft and abjure, as Impious
and Heretical, this damnable Dobirine, and
Pofitioti, That Princes which be Exconwm-
?iicated, or Deprived by the Pope, may be
Depofed, or Murtherd by their Subjebis, or
any other whatfoever. Here was an Abi for
the Difcovering and Repreffing of Popiffj Re-
cufants, wixh^nOath, under a Penalty, and
a Declaration againft, and'an Abhorrence of
that Impious Pohtion, whereupon tlie
Treafons of thofe Times were founded:
And why not a Provifion as well againft
thofe People that with premeditated Ma-
lice, as well as Ambition, over-turn'd the
Late Government 3 and againftThat Prin-
ciple, of Dividing his Majefties Authority
from his P erf on, v/hich was, the Countc-
nance and Support of the late Rebellion ?
TakcL
54 The GKOWTH
Take it in fliort, and the Teft is but a Sup-
plement to the Oath of Allegia?ice. The
Scottijh Faction Impos'd upon the People
that they might be true to the Kmg^
though they Levy'd Arms againft his
J'erfo?i: and the end of this Oath is only
to expound That Tofition to be Treasonous^
and to Secure the Government for the Fu-
ture againft Men of fuch Principles; Ac-
cording to Equity and Confcience, and
to the Common Practice, and according
to the Prudence of all well -Order a
States.
Is this the Oath now that he calls SVCH
an Oath? The Oath, than which there is
7iothing more Portentous, and of worfe
Omen to a Nation ? He has forgotten the
■^Fore-boding^ and Portentous Omens ot Forty
0?iegin6. the Dire Events of thofe Prefages.
What do you think of a deliberateDefign,
'to fpoil the Crown, the Church, and the
Subjebi: And all this in the Name of
God, for the Honour of the and the
Good of the People ? And then the En-
titling of Providence to all the Advanta-
ges yhat the Fadtion got by the Ruine of
Three Kingdoms ? Here's the unrepented
Guilt
Of KNAVERT. 55
Guilt of SacrHedge, Treafon, and Bloud^
to the Higheft Degree, and fo Tranfcend-
cut an higratitude, that fome of the very
Men that were Pardon d for One Rebel-
lion, are now the Advocates for Ano-
ther. If thefe Practices Ihould be fuflPer d,
there would be no need to confult tlie'
Stars for a Prognoftick of Change of Go-
verniiient.
The Oaths (fays he, pag. 58.) in our
Late Kings time taught the Phanaticks, he-
caufe they could not frvear, yet to Covenant.
His Memory fails him, I perceive, for
the Covenant was a Foot in Scotland be-
fore any Oaths complain'd of here 3 by
the Token that the ATembly at Glafgow,
in 1^38, came to this Refolution upon
the Point. It is lawful jor Suhje^s to Co-
venant aiid Combine, without the Khig, and
enter bito a Bond of mutual Defence againfl
him. Take notice next that the Oath com-
plain'd of, was the Oath ex O^cio,, which
Oath was Abolifh'd, before any Covenant-
ing in England: And he is fo much out
again, in faying that the Bhanaticks Co-
V€7ianted, istc. hecaufe they could not [wear,
that in Truth they Covenatited hecaufe they
cardi
The GROWTH
car d mt what they [wore. Witnefs their
Cove?iants^ Negative Oaths^ and Oath of
Abjuration^ in Oppofition to their Oaths
of Allegiance^ and Canonical Obedience:
Vas an Oath ^ given at a Communion
at Fife, obliging People not to take the
King's Covenant 5 And it was 07ie Cofidi-
■tion up07i the Treaty at the Isle of Wight,
that his Majefly himfelf jhoidd give Ajfu-
ranee by Solemn Oath under his Hand, and
Seal, for fettling Religmi accordmg to the
Covenant: So that they made no Confci-
ence (you fee) either of Swearing, or For-
fwearing-y either of takjTig Oaths The^n-
felves, or ot Forchig them upon Others for
the Advancement ot their Defign.
He takes Exception (pag. 5^.) to the
Two Declaratory Fobits of the Tefl. Firft,
That it is not lawful u^on any Prete?ice
whatfoever, to talie up Arms againft the
Khig. And he reafons the Matter in thefe
Words: It were difficult to in fane e a Law,
either in This, or Other Comitry, but that a
Private Man, if any King in Chrifte7idom
Ajfault him, may, having Retreated to the
Wall,
Of KNAVERT 57
Wail, fland apon his Guard. That is to
fay, A Private Man may kill his Prince in
his own Defence. For he puts This Cafe
in Oppohtion to the Declaration 5 Only
tranflating the Takj^ig up of Ar?us againji
the Kbig, into a Man's Standing upon his
Guard. All that's Honed in't is This,
That he refufes to declare That to h^tVn-
lawful, V^hich he holds to be Lawful.
His Second Scruple is The Abhorrence of
that Traitorous Pofition of taking Arms by
his kuxhonty,agawft his Perfon 5 or agabijl
thofe that are CommifGoned by him, in
purfuance of fuch Commiflion. Here (fays
he) is neither Tenour, or Rule, of any fuch
Commiihon fpecifyd, nor the Qualification
ofithofe which film II be Armed with fuch Qom-
niiffions, exprefed, or Limited.
The Author of this Frivolous Shift,
knows very well, that the Rules, and Mea-
fures of Coitimifjions vary according to the
Circumftances of Time, Place, FaPi, Perfon^
that the Qualification of the Commifjioner
does not at all operate upon the Autho-
rity of the Commifijion: and that ii the Bill
were drawn out to the length or the BooQ
of Martyrs, there Avouid not yet be room
H enough.
58 The GROWTH
enough to obviate all Cavills, and Obje-
d:ions. But in the next Page, he fpeaks
his Mind a little plainer.
As to the Commiifion, (fays he) if it
. he to take away a Mans Eftate^ or his Life^
' by Force, yet it is the Kings Commiffion:
Or if the Perfon Commiffioiiate he under ne-
ver fo many Difabilities hy Acts of Parlia-
vient 3 yet his taking this Oath, removes all
thofe Incapacities, or his Commiffion makes
it not difputahle.
This Seditious Hint, (for I cannot call
it an Argument)lyes open fo many ways,
that I am only at a Lofs where to begin
with it. Firft, Let the Commiffion, ind
Commiffioner be what they wiD, 710 Man
is to he a Judge in his own Caufe 3 but the
Law mufl be the Judge both of the Lega-
lity of the One, and the Capacity of tne
Other. Secondly, If upon this Ground
an Injur d Perfon may take Arms, in One
Cafe 3 fo may a Criminal, upon the bare
Pretence of it in any Other: For 'tis but fay-
ing that the Commiffion is Vnw arrant able,
or that the Officer is a Rafcal, and there's
his Juihfication. Thirdly , Suppofe a
Double Ahufe in Manner, as is here fuggeft-
Of KNAVERY. 59
ed 5 That Ahufe does not yet void tjie Au-
tbority, to which the Law on die One fide
reqiiires Obedience, or at lead Submiffion 5
and tlhere is no Law, on the Other fide^
that allows Refiftance. Fourthly, The
End and Profpect of all Laws is Publick
Convenience, and there was never any
Law invented, fo Profitable to a Commu-
nity., but it was in fome Refpc(51: or other,
to the Detriment of fome Particulars: So
that the very Admittance of his Suppofi-
tions, does not at all afFedf the Reafon of
the Tey?, if the Be?iefit be General on the
Oiie hand, and the Mifchief only Particu-
lar on the Other. How many Men arc
fworn out of their Lives, and Fortunes by
Falje Wit?ieffes ? Shall we therefore quarrel
the Method of Proceeding Secundum Alle-
gata, ist Probata ? A Man is Arrefted up-
on a Fobb'd Action, for a fum of Mony,
knowing FirR, that he ows not a Penny 5
Secondly, tliat the Confequcnce of it will
be his Ruincj Thirdly, that the Action is
mccrly Malicious 3 And Fourthly, (to
make it Rrong enougii) that the Officer
that fcrvcs die Writ is Confederate wirii
his x^dvcrfary, and that they liave Botli
H 2 corn-
The GROWTH
complotted Iiis DcRruclion: All this will
not vet Authorize a Refiilancc 3 but if an
Officer that has the Kings Writ, or any
other Lawful Warrant, though Erro?ieous^
fhall be flain in the Execution of it. This
is MVRTHER. A word now as to
the Occafion of it. ^
The People of 41, when they had for-
ced his Majefty from his Palace, by At-
' fronts and Arm'd Tumuits, Publiiffi'd this
Doclirine to the Nation, That though his
Perfon was gone, his Authority relided in
the Two Houfes: under which Colour they
impofed Qrdinajices upon the People, for
Laws^ and by Degrees proceeded to an
Exercife of all the Acfs of Sovereignity -
making War againif xhz Perfon ot' the
King, and thofe that were Commifjioiid
by him, under the Pretence afore-faid:
Rebellious, Traytors, and Confpirators.
Now to prevent the fame Mifchief again,
from the fame Principles, it was thought
ht to propofe this Declaration of Abhor-
rence. The Objections againft it are, That
the King may grant a Commiffion to take
away a Man's Life, or Eftate, and Employ
any Man at a venture to execute it: which
is
OfKNAVEKT 6i
is Firft, The Suppofal of an Vnjufl^ and
Tyraniiical Commifjion: Secondly, A Cafe
fo Rare^ that it would be a hard matter
to produce a PrefiJent for it, without a
Reference to a Tryal at Law: And Third-
ly, What would be the Fruit of fuch a
Refifta?ice^ but the Timiing of an Of prefix
on on the One fide, into a Rebellion on
the other 5 and the Forfeiting of that Life:,
and Eft ate To the Law, wLich was other-
wdfe invaded Contrary to the Law ? For
'tis a Thoufand to one that the Power that
Ilfifd the Commilfion, will find A/fi-
Hants to Execute it. So that the Rcfift-
ance pleaded for in this Cafe, isFirftj of
a very remote Suppofition: Secondly, of
dangerous Confequence to the RefiHcnt:
AntfThkdly, of no Avail to him at all
If we may not Refift (fays the Faction)
under thefe Circumllances, our Lives, Li-
berties, and Eftates are at the King's Mer-
cy 5 for that w hich may be One Man's
Cafe, mav be Any Man's: And fo be-
caufe of This Po/fibility of Wrong to _
Particulars, we judge it Reafonable, that
every Particular Man Ihould be Allow'd
to Defend himfcR Sec now the Incon-
venience^.
^2 The GROWTH
venience, whicli, upon the Allowance of
this Liberty in Favour of Particulars, will
redound to the Publick.
An Honeft Man is charg'd with Treafon
in the King's Name, and by his Majefties
Order to be taken into Cultody, and by
an Officer too, under what Difabilities
you pleafe. Here's the whole Cafe. An
l7moce7it Perfon j Life^ Liberty^ and Eftate
at (lake, and an Vnqualify A Comvii[fioner.
If 07ie Man may Refiji^ becaufe he is hino-
cent^ Another upon the fame Pretence may
Rejift too, although he be Guilty. For no
Man under a Charge, is either Guilty, or
Innocent in the Eye of the Law, till he be
Legally, either Convidfed, or Acquitted.
So that the ln7ioce7it^ and tite Guilty^ are to
be try'd indifferently by the fame Law, and
fo are the Pretended Errours either in the ,
Commiffion, otCommiffioner. Take mat-
ters once out of the Channel of Try at by our
PeersfPhoxds an end of Mag77a Cbarta-^TvA
the Government it felf is become Paffive,
and Precarious. Will you have the true
Reafon now, why this Abhorrence goes fo
much againft the hair with fome People ?
The Pojition is to be CberifTA, and kept in
Countenance, till the time comes for put-
ting it in Practice. No
"X
Of KNAVERT. ' 63
No Man can be fo blind, as not to dif-
cern by the correfpondent Motions of the
Co7ififtorians in Scotland^ and the Scottijlj
Englij})^ that they Ad already by Concert 5
and it is as plain by this Bold anciAdventu-
rous way of Libels all on the foddain, tliat
they depend upon France for a Second:
Which IS no more than was done in the
Late Rebellion, by the fame Fadion, as
appear d bj a Letter of the Lord Lowde?is.
to the French liuig, for his Protedion and
Alliftance, for which he was committed
to the Tower 3 and it was alfo confirm'd by
the Fourth Article againft the Five Mem-
bers, Acculing them to have Trayterously
intjited and encouragd a Forreign Power to
invade his Majejiies Kingdom of England. ~
Husbatid's Colledions, p. 35. Thefe are
the French Penfioners, and the Betrayers of
our Religion and Freedom^uxiAct Oaths fAnd.
Covenants to Preferve them. Were not
our Divines PillagM, Sequeftred, Impri-
fon d, either for praying for hisMajcRy,
or for Refuhng to Abjure him ? How
many Reverend Divines Avere poyfon'd in
Peter-Houfe ? I could give you thcHidory
of their Spiriting away fcveral Perfons sf
Hotiour ■
64. The GROWTH
Honour for Slaves-^ their Sale of three^orfour
[core Gentlemen to the Barbadocs. Their
Sequeft rat ions., Decimations, Exclufion from
all Offices, Plunders, Banifhmsnts, Confine-
vients. Prohibition of Correfpondence with
the King, upon Pain of Death: The Jug-
gles of the Irifi) Adventures 3 Money, and
plate upon the Propofitioiis Confifcated
EftateSj Twentieth Parts, Weekly AJJefs-
ments, and a Hundred other Pecuniary,
and Arbitrary Stratagems, till they finifhVl
the Ruine of the Nation, in the Diilbluti-
on of the Government, and in the Blond
of their Sovereign. It is not lefs certain
that This is in Sum the Defigii of their Se-
cond Reformation, than that it was the Ef-
fell of their Former : and they are Fools
that take Men of thefe PraCtifes to be of
any Religion. To underftand thefe People
aright, a Man iiiuff read them, like the O-
riginal Tongues,Backward. They are ne-
ver fo deadly, and dangerous Enemies to
the Goverment, as when they profefs the
dcareff AffecFion to it 3 and I do not know
but that the Author of the Growth of Po-
pery may be the greatefl Friend in the
World to die Church of Rome, when he
Pro-
( ^5 1
ProfelTes himfelf the Bitterefl Adverfary.
I pray,beftow a Second Thought upon his
Declamation againft Popery (with which I
lhall Conclude ) and tell me next time
I fee you, whether he has not taken more
Pains to Shew his Skilly than Care to De-
liver his Ophiion.
Adieu.
Growth of Popery, ^ag. 5.
Popery is fuch a thing as cannot^ hut for want of a
ivord to exprefl it^ he call'd a Religion: nor is it
to he mention d with that Civility which is otherwife
Decent to he us d ^ in fpeaking of the differences of
Humane Opinion about Divine Matters. Were it
either Open Judaifme, or Plain Turkery, or Honefi
Paganifme, there is yet a certain Bona Fides
mojt Extravagant Belief; and the Sincerity of an
Erroneous ProfeJJion may render it more Pardonahle :
But This is a Compound of all the Three ^ an Ext rail
of whatfoever is mojl Ridiculous y and Impious in
them^ incorporated with more Peculiar Abfurdities
of its Own, in which thofe were Deficient j and all
this Deliberately contriv dy Knowingly carry d on ,
hy the bold Impoflure of Priejlsy under the Name of
Chriftianity. The Wifdom of this Fifth Religion ,
this Lajly and Infolentefl Attempt upon the Credulity
of Mankindy feems to me (ffhd not Ignorant otherwife
I ./
( )
cf the Timet, Degrees , and Methods of its Pro'
grefy } principally to have confifled in their owning
the Scriptures to he the Word of God, and the Rule of
Faith, and Manners hut in Prohihiting,,at thefame
time, their Common TJfe, or the Reading of them in
Puhlique Churches, hut in a Latine Tranjlation, to
the Vulgar : there heingno better,-or more Rational
way to Frujlrate the very Defigyi of the Great Injli-
tutour of Chriftianity, who firfl planted it, hy the
Extraordinary Gift of Tongues , than to forhid the
ZJfe even of the Ordinary Languages. Far having
thus a Book which is Zf niverfally avow d to he of Di-
vine Authority, hutfequejlring it only intofuch hands
as were entrufled in the Cheat, they had the Oppor-
tunity to Vitiate, Suppref, or Enterpret to their owm
Profit thefe Records, hy which the Poor People hold
their Salvation. And" this Neceffary Point heing
once gain d, there was thence forward nothingfo Mpn-
fir oils to Reafon, fo Abhorring from Morality, or fo
Contrary to Scripture, ivhich they might not in Pru-
dence Adventure on.. The Idolatry (ffor Alafs it is
neither letter, nor worfe^ of Adoring, and Phaying
to Saints , and. Angels ; of Worjhipping Piflures ,
Images, and Reliques, Incredible Miracles, and
p.nhle Fables to promote That Veneration. The
whole Liturgy, and Worfhip of the Blejfed Virgin j
The Saying p/ Pater Noflers, and Creeds, to the ho-
noiir of Saints; and of Ave Maryes too,, not to her
Honour, hut of others. The Puhlique. Service which
they can fpare to Gad among fo many Competitours in
an Unknown Tongue, and Entangled with fuch Vefi-
ments, Confec rat ions , Exorctfms , Whifperings
Sprink
( ^1 )
SprinklingSy Cenfings^ and Fhantajlical Rites^ Gefii-
culations^ and Removals^ fo TJnhefeeming a Chr 'tflian
Office^ that it reprefents rather the Pranks, and Ce-
remenies of Juglers, and Conjurers : The Refufal of
the Cup to the Laity, The Necefity of the Priefls
Intention to make any of their Sacfaments Effellual;
Debarring their Clergy from Marriage ; Interdiil-
ing of Meats; Auricular Crnfejfion, and Ahjolution,
as with them praliifed: Penances, Pilgrimages. Pur-
gatory, and Prayer for the Dead. But above all
their other Devices, their TranfuhflantialSolecifme,
whereby that glorify d Body, which at thefame time
they allow to be in Heaven, is fold again, and Cru-
cify d dayly upon all the Altars of their Communion.
For God indeed may now and then do a Miracle, but a
Romifh Prieji can, it feems, work in one moment a
tlM)ufand Impojfibilies. Thus by a new, and Anti-
Scriptural Belief, compild of Terrours to the Phan-
cy, Contradiliions to fenfe, and Impofitions on the
^ ZJnderJlanding, their Laity have turn d Tenants for
their Souls, and in Confequence Tributary for their
Eflates to a more than Omnipotent Priejlhood.
I mufl indeed do them that right to avow, that
■cut of an Equitable Confideration , and Recompence
of Jo Faithful a Slavery, they have difcharg d the
People from all other Services, and Dependance j
Enfranchis'd them from all Duty to God, or Man ;
infomuch that their Severer, and more Learned Di-
vines, their Governers of Confcience, have fo well
Injlrulied them in all the Arts ^of Circumventing
■their Neighbour, and of Colluding with Heaven,
/ \t-hat, were the Scholars as apt as their Teachers,
I 2 there
( ^8 )
there would have been longfince an end of all either
True Piety J or Common Honefty ; and nothing left
among them but Authorized Hypocrifie^ and Licen-
tioufnefs j had not the Natural Worth of the Better
forty anhhe good Simplicity of the Meanery in great
meafure preferv d them. For nothing indeed but an
Extraordinary Temper y and Ingenuity of Spirit y and
That too aftfled by a Diviner InHuencey cc-uldpoffibly
rejirein thoje within any the TermSy or LawSy or Hu"
manitjy tvho at the fame time own the DoHrine of
their Cafuiflsy or the Authority of the PopOy as it is
by him clairrtdy and exercised. He by his Indul-
gences delivers Souls out of the Pains of the other
World; fo that who would refufe to be Vicious HerCy .
upon fo good Security ? He, by his DifpenfationSy
Annulls Contrails betwixt man and man; Dijfolves
Othes between PrinceSy or betwixt Themy and their
People J and gives Allowance in Cafes which God^
and Nature Prohibite. He , as Clerk of the Spi-^
ritual Market , hath fet a Rate upon all Crimes:
the more Flagitious they arey and Abominabley the
better CommoditieSy and men pay only an higher PricCy.
as for greater Rarities. So that it feems as if the
Command of God had been invented merely to EreB
an Office for the Pope. The worfe Chriflians men arey
the better Cuflomers ; This Rome does by the
fame Policy people its Church y as the Pagan Rome
did its City y by opening a SanBuary to all Malefa-
Bours^ And why noty if his Power be indeed of fuch
Virtu Oy and Extenty as is by him challengd t That
he is the Ruler over AngelSy Purgatoryy and Hell;
That His Tribunaly and Godsy. are all One : That all
that
( ^9 )
that God, he can do. Clave non Errante ,• and what-
He does, is as God, and not tis Man : That he is the
TJniverfal Head of the Church; the Sole Inter pre-
ter of Scripture, and Judge of Controverfie: That
he is ahove General Councils: That his Power is Ah-
folute, and his Decrees Infallible: That he can change
the very Nature of things; waking what is JuJl to -
he Unjufl,, and what is Vice to be Virtue: That all
Laws are in the Cabinet of his Breaji: That he can
Difpenfe with the Neiv Teflament, to the great In-
jury of the Devils i That he is Monarch of this
World', and that he can difpofe of Kingdoms , and
Empires as he pleafes. Which things being granted,
that ftile of Maximum, & Supremum
Numen in Terris, or that of Dominus Deus nofter
Papa,, was no fuch extraordinary firoke of Courtfbip,
as we reckon d: hut it was rather a great Cloivnifh-
nefj in him that treated Jo mighty a Prince under
the Jimple Title of Vice-Deus. The Exercife of his
Dominion is in all Points fuitahle to this his Pre-
tence. He Antiquates the Precepts of Chrifi, as
things only of Good Advice, not Commanded: but
makes it a Mortal Sin, even to Doubt of any Part
of his own Religion; and demands , under pain of
Damnation, the Subjeliion of all Chrijlians to his
Papal Authority : the denying of two things fb Rea-
finable as Blind Obedience to This Power , and an
Implicit Faith to his Dolirine, being the mofl Vn-
pardonable Crime, under his Difpenfation. He has
indeed of late been fomewhat more Retentive than
formerly as to his Faculty of Difpojing of Kingdoms,
the thing not having fucceeded well with him in
{ 70 )
Jhme Inflames', hut he lays the fame Claim fill
Continues the Jame Inclination ; and, thd velvet-
Headed, hath the more Itch to he Pujhing. And
however in order to any Occafion he keeps himfelf in
Breath Always, hy Curflng one Prince or another upon
every Maunday Thurfday. Nor is there any, whe-
ther Prince, or Nation, that diffents from his TJfur-
pat ions, hut are marP d out, under the Notion of He-
retiques, to Ruine, and DeflruHion, whenjbever he
fhall give the Signal. That ivord of Herefie mifap-
ply d, hath ferv d him, for fo many Ages, to ftijitfie
all the Executions, Ajfafinations, Wars, Maffacres,
andDevaftations, wherehy his Faith hath heen Pro-
pagated; of which our times aljo have not wanted
Examples, and more is to he Expelled for the Fu-
ture. For hy howmuch any thing is more Falje, and
TJnreafonahle, it requires more Cruelty to Eflahlijh
it: and to Introduce that which is Ahfurd, there
mujl he fomewhat done that is Barbarous. But no-
thing of any Sehl in Religion can he more recommend-
edhy all thefe Qualities, than the Papacy. The Pa-
gans are Excufahle hy their Natural Darknefs, with-
'Out Revelation. The Jews are Tolerable who fee not
beyond the Old Teflament. Mahomet was fo Honeji
as to own what he would he at, that he himfelf was
the greatef Prophet, and that His was a Religion of
the S'Word. So that thefe were all, as I may fay, of
■another Allegiance; and if Enemies, yet not Tray-
tours : But the Pope Avowing Chriflianity hy Pro-
fejfion , doth, in Dollrine, and Pralike, Renounce
.it; and prefuming to he the only Catholique, does
•perfecute thofe to the Death who dare Worjhip theAu-
thour
( 71 )
thour of their Religion, inflead of his pretended Vice'"-
Gerent.
And yet there is nothing more Evident, notivith-
flanding his mofl Notorious Forgeries, and Falfifica-'
tion of all Writers, than that the Pope was for fe-
veral hundreds of years an Honefl Bifhop as other men
are, and never fo much as dream'd upon the feven
Hills of that "Vniverfal Power, which he is now
come to : Nay, he was the Firfi that Oppos'dany fuch
Pretenfion. But forne of them at laft, growing ivifer,
hy foyflinga Counterfeit Donation of Conllantine,
and wrefling another Donation from our Saviour, ad-
vane d'themfelves in a Weak, Ignorant, and Credu-
Ions Age, to that Temporal, and Spiritual Princi-
pality, which they are now feiPd of. Tu es Petrus^
fuper banc Petram iediificabo Ecclefiam raeam-.
Never was a Bifhoprick and a Verfe of Scripture fo
Emprov d hy good Menagement. Thus , hy Exer^
cifing, in Quality of Chrifis Vicar, the Puhlick Fun>-
tlion under an Invifihle Prince, the Pope, like the
Maires of the Palace, hath fet his Mafler afde, and
deliver d the Government over to a New Line of Papal
Succeffion. But who can, unlefs wilfully,, he Ignorant
what wretched Doings, what Bribery, what Amhi-
Lit ion there are ; How long the Church is without
an Head upon everj Vacancy, till, among the Crew
of Bandy ingCardinals, the Holy Ghofl hath declar d
for a Pope of the French, or Spanifli Faliion. It
is a Succeffion like that of the Egyptian Ox (jhe Li-
ving Idol of that Country 3 . voho Dying, or heing
made away hy the Priefis, there was a Solemn, and
General Mourningfor want of a Deity; until in their
Con-. -
( 72 )
Conclave they had found out another Beafl with the
very fame Marks as the Former ; whom then they
themfelves Adord^ and with great Jubilee brought
forth to the People to iVorJhip. Nor was That Ek'
Piion a groffer Reproach to Humane Reafon , than
This is alfo to Chrijiianity. Surely it is the greatejl
Miracle of the Romifli Church that it jhould fliU
Continue^ and that in all this time the Gates of He a-
ven Jhould not prevail againjl it.
Jt is almojl inconceivable how Princes can yet fuf-
fer a Power fo pernicious., and Dolirine fo Dejtrullive
to all Government: That fo great a Part of the Land
jhould be Alienated, and Condemn d to (as they call
itj Pious Vfes. That fuch Millions of their People,
as the Clergy, Jhould, by remaining Vnmarry d, ci-
ther Frujirate Humane Nature, if they live Chajily;
or, if otherwife, Adulterate it: That they Jhould
he priviledgd from all Labour, all Publique Service,
and Exempt from the Power of aU Secular Jurifdi-
hiion : That they, betng all bound, by Jirili Othes,
and Vows of Obedience, to the Pope, Jhould evacuate
the Fealty due to the Sovereign: Nay, that not only
the Clergy, but their whole People, if of theVj^smfh
Perfwajion; Jhould he obligd to Rebel, at any time,
upon the Popes Pleafure.
FINIS.
\
THE ?,
Charafter
OF A
PAPIST in masquerade-.
Supported
" By Authority and Experience.
In Anfwerto the
CHARACTER
OF A
POPISH SUCCESSOR.
,By Koger UE^^range,
LONDON,
Printed for H. Brome at the Signe of the Gwi in
S. PanU Churcli-yard. 1681.
CO
The CHA%ACTe'R, ofaPapift
in Mafcjuerade«
THe Chara^er of a Smvj^r were an excellent Piece in
thekinde, if it had not too much Sublimate in it-, For I
have heard of fbme people, that, with only holding their
Nofes over it, but one quarter of an hour,have run ftark mad upon't ••
And when This Fume has once taken the Brain, there's nothing in
the world, but the Powder of E^erience^ (the Remembrance of
things paft j to let a man Right again. The Truth of it is, the Au-
thour hasmadc theF*^«reofhis5wcfj7o«r too Frightful, and cnor-
mous •,SawGer-ey'd and Cloven footed-, and when he has painted
the Monfter as black on the One fide,' as Ink and Words can make
him J he finifhes his Mafier-Piece with a Paradox^ on the Others
( Fol. 4, ) by the Suppofal of a raoft Excellent Perfon, and yet ma-
king him the greater l)evil for his Firtties.
His Fortitude ( he fays ) makes him only the more Daring in the Caufe
•/Rome his Juftice makes it a Point of Confcience to deliver m up ta
thePo'pee, Temperance, in the Government of his Pajftons^ makes
him the more clofe and jieady ^ and his Prudence crowns the IVorkf by the
affiftanee it gives him in the Menage of his Policies and Condudt: And
lahegoeson. Wbatbooss it (lays he/ in a PopiJIi Heir, to fay, he's
the Trnefi friend, the Greatefi of Heroes, the befi of MzHcrs, thejufiefi
Judge, or rlie Honefejrof Men ? zMllmeer treacherous Q^kfands for a
people to repofe the leafl glimpfe of Safety in, or build the lee^ hopes upon.
This is fair-ly pulh'd, 1 mult confefs, but 'tis only a caftof his
^hetorime: For every body knows, that all ChriJHan Princes thns
Qualify d, and under Articles of Treaty and .Agreement, keep touch,
even with Infidels •, nay, and Infidels with chrifiians.
Bfefore-r go any further, let me recommend to the Reader, one
Eemar^ffe,zs:z thing worthy of his Attcfrtion: He cuts all theway
upon the S/iWf/or, as prcluppollng him to htzPapifi, and conle-
cpQXitly-'^Dangerout, and Infi^erable, by realbn of That Perjwafipn.
And very magifterialy he gives us his own bare word for the dangers
ofthat Perfvmfion: Why does henot rather tell us in exprefe and
particular Terms, and Thefe arc the Principles of thnCharch
of then maker-his Inference, from thofe Prmdplts to
A -2 the.
2 The CharaSler of aTapifl
the Dangers that attend them; and fo leave the unbyafs'd part of
the world to judge of the {^ongruity and Proportion betwixt fuch Can-
fes and fixch EfeBs ? Fordilating hirafeif thus at random upon
his Charader, and ftriking {o point-bUnk^zt the Refdndingoithe
Sncceffior.y makes men apt to imagine, .that his Pique may berathcr
to the Perfon, then thQ-R^ligion.
It will behove me,in this place,to inform the Reader,that I do not
cmarge himfor not producing the dangerous Principle of the Papiftsy
as if I thought there were no Inflances of that Quality to be given:
( For I am b^etter acquainted with their Ecclefiafiioal PoUtiqHesy then
ib. j But the true Intent of iny upon that was to
ihew the Authours Prndeme in relerving himfelf upon thofe Parti-
culars; For if he had faid, 'Beholdl Th fe are the 'pdfuions of the
Cimrch e/Rome, and they are not to be endwr^d in any Government ^
1 lltould have ask'd him prcfently. How comes it then t\\ztyoMyeHr felfy
under the (folour of Rooting out Popery One veay^ are Planting it An-
other y and ErePling the very fame Peftilent Pofitions that you condemn f
JnfamHchy that while yoH would be thought Zjealnu to Abolilh the Name
of Popery, yon are no leffe z.ealons to Eftablilh the Dodrine of it:
Whereof, at leifure.
Thefuddain bolting out of this Phantome from, behinde the Han-
ging, may fo far ferve a prefent turn, as to ftartle, and furprife
the undifcerning Vulgar: Yet, when, upon Second^ and Recoiled-
ed thoughts, this Mormo fhall come to be examin'd, and taken to
pieces i the very themfelves, that were affrighted at the
Apparition, will be afliam'd of the Jmpojinre. The thing that I
would fay, is this •, that the Truth is fomewhat too ranch Hyperbe-
lizJd, in a Declamatory Torrent of VVords, and Exuberance of
Phanfy, without any one Concluding and Convincing Period. If
ApoUo had been of Counfell with the Authour, he would have ad-
vis'd him to the Moderating of his CharaSlev, as he does Glaus Mag-
nus, in Boccalini, to moderate the Greatnefs of his Northern Eagles,
that prey'd upon Elephants •, as being a very Extraordinary thing
for a Bird to trulTe an Elephant, and fly away with him. (which is,
perhaps, the more Venial Excefs of the twq.J It is one of the great-
eft Indignities that can be put upon the fimplicity of a Juft Truth,
the dawbing of it with Embrodery and FlouriIh,andthe over-doing
of it. If Little EpiHetus had been at his Eltow, he would have
minded him, that fame things are in our our own Fower, and others are
not fo', and that the fubjefl matter of his Difcouffe being wholly
outof/f« Cognizance, he might have done well to have left the
bufinefi;
in Mafqiterade. ^
bufinefs of the Succejfion to the Ordering of Gods Providence.
This is a Subjed (I know j that whoever touches upon it, treads
upon hmning (^oals-j and there muftbe grcat,^auuon.y as well as
lnnocsTic]t.y to carry a man through this Ordeal) For who IhalJ dare to
"Difpute the danger of a Topip Snccejfor ? But fo far am I from un-
dertaking that Province, thatl'ie compound the matter with him
beforehand •, and take all his fuppofitions of Difficulties and Haz-
zards in the Cale, for Granted. But then I mult diltinguifh betwixt
the unhappycircumftanceofbeingunder the Allegeanceofa Prince
ofthat Perfwafion, who is adually in the Poffejfion and Exercife of
liis Power, and the remote Pojfibility only of chat Danger; and a
Pojfibility too of fuch a condition, as a thoufand things may inter-
vene, to prevent it: As the Contingences of /y/ae, Snrvivorpip., &c.
and at the Worll, this difmal apprehenfion amounts, at laft, but to
the Contemplation of a Prince of That Commmion^ in a Parcnthc-
lis, betwixt a Predecejfor^ and a Snccejfor^ of the Reformed Religion.
Not but that I am as much againll the Principles, and Pradifes
of the Church of Rome.^ wherein the Church of England hath de-
parted from that Communion, as any man living, that keeps himfelf
within the compafs ofChrifiiah Charity,Humanity, andgood Manners.
And lo far,I lhall heartily joyn with the Compiler of the CharaPlerfb^
a previous Conceffioii of the Inconveniences ( as I have laid alrea-
dy ) that may arrive, by reafbnof that Religion. But theni mult
take this Conlldcration along with me.
That Firji •, there are many Dreadfull Dangers, which we cannot
avoid, but by incurringAs the Leaping of a Garret-win-
dow, when the Fire has taken the Stair-Ca(e; which is only a pru-
dent Eleftion ( under a Calamitous, Necclfity ) of the lefs evil of the
Two. Now the fame Adion, which would have been a madnels
Without that necelTity, becomes an Ad of Prndence,With it; the great
danger of the Leap being warranted by the greater danger of the
Fire: And there mud likewife precede a Deliberation upon the
difficulties Both ways, to juftifietheRefolutionFor othervViffi at the
bed, a man does well but by chance. Now it would have been fair
play, in the CharaBer-miter, if he had candidly Ballanc'd the mat-
ter, and told us,. This is the danger One way, and That Another.
Secondly, It happens, many times, that we have no other Choice
before us, but either to liiffier the Higheft Degree of Mifery, that
•^^atubefall us in this world-, or elfe, to Proftitutebur for the
favin| of our Skins, and Fortunes. , Now under/iJch an Exigent as
This, let the Frofpedof things be never fo Terrible, we are to
oppofe,
4 The CharaS^er of a "Papijl
oppofe, the Duties of Chrijt^ns^ of Subjefls, and oiHomfi men^
to all hazzards whatfoever^ and patiently to endure whatever
we cannot, with Confcience, and Honour^ either %eft§;^ or De-^
cUne : according (a the Praftife of the Primitive Martyrs^ who
vvitnelTcd their Proftjfion with their Blond^ as Chriftians ^and Submit-
ted, zs Loyal Subjdis^ mihom Refinance. So that we are not to go-
vern our felves by a Naked Speculation of the Perils that we are to
encounter, and the Means ofavoidingthem without enquiring into
the Confiftency of thofe means with the Meaiiires of Confcier.ce and
Duty. But there is one Main point yet behind ^ which is in effedt
the very Hmge of the Controverfie. And this is it. If there lhall be
any thing found in this (^haraSler of a Popif} Suecejfoury that fhall ei-
ther operate upon the Legal Conftitution of the EngUfl} Monarchy.,
or Refleft Perfonady upon the Honour, or fufiice of his Maje/ly now in
Being ■, the Pretext of the Succejfion will belook't upon only as a Stal-
king-Hcrft to Countenance an approach to fonie further Delign .• In
which Cafe, the Quefiion will not be any longer thtReligion of z Sue-
cejfour, but the very Right it felf of Kingly Power. And here I muft
expound my felf once again-, that I Speak only to the Arionymtu
CharaSler of a Pepijh Sticccjfdnr, without the ieaft Reference to any
fublique, and Authoritative Debates, or Counfch. And lb I fliall pro-
ceed, (in the Firfe place J to the Charaflerof- a Papifi in Mafquerade.
The Church of England,and the Members of it, are befet with two
Sorts of Papifis j the One, b^re-PeuPd, the Other drefsM up in feveral
fhapes of Dijguife: And we pafs for Heretiques, on the One hand ■, and
Papifis in Mafquerade, on the briber. By this Oppofite Conjundtion,
of two Interefts, ( which, ( however Divided in Name, and Pretenfe)
are yet United againfl: us in a Common Principle of ContradiElion and
Averfion:) The Church of England is both Weaken'd,and Defam'd •,
the Glory of the Reformation blafied •, and the great Support of the
tyaly Apofiolical Caufe, Undermined. Betwixt Thefe Tiro Enemies,
our Perfecuted Church is crulh'd almofl; to Pieces; and well-nigh
fought to the Agony of her Lafl: Convulfions. And this Calamity
is, not wrought fo much by the Bare-fac'd Papifis, that mardi Pub-
liquely under the Popes Banner, owning their Caufe, and making
their Attacks in|View not fo much by Ehefe, (I fay) as by the Papifs
in Mafquerade, that work under-ground, like Moles and, fall in
upon our Quarters, under the Semblance of Friends, with our own
Word znd Colours. It has been a great part of the buGnefle of the
^refie.^ to fetforth the Bare-fatfdPapifi to the Life, and to affedl us
withi
in Mafquerade.
with a Juft Indign'ation for the Principles of the Jefmes; So that I
lhall not cloy th^e Reader with Redundances ^ eipecially fmce the
Compofcr or the Chardler has been pleas'd to Harangue lb copioufly
upon that Subjed: But rather apply myfelf to tht Cmmter-Part of
thefe yefuitt; and to obviate the Pradifes of oar Falfe Friends^ as
well as of our Profefsd Enemies.
ThtKings Witnejfes have abundantly manifefledto the World,
the Reftlels £ndeavours of Rome, and its Emtjfaryes, for the Subvcr-
lion of our Religion, and government j and how far they contributed
to the Rebellion o( Forty One-, znd to the carrying of it forward
thorough all the Succeeding changes, and Revolutions, even to the
bringing of his Sacred Majefty to the Scaffold. They have further
alfo Depofcd to the Contrivances of the fame Party, for the profe-
cuting of the lame Delign upon the Perfon of his Sacred Majefty that
now is and upon our Government and Religion, as by Law efta-
blifh'dAnd laid open to the world, both the Method of their Pro-
ceedings, by malquing themlelves under the Appearance of Presby-
terians. Independents, Quakers, MtUenaryes, and the like; as alio the
very Tfames of feveral of their ^yktfwnaryes, that have been ex-
prefly employ'd upon the dilpofing of the People to Tumult and Sc-
ditiom
This is lb certain a Truth, that it will not bear a Dilpute •, bellde
that it ftands with Reafon too; for they do all cover themlelves un-
der an riUas ; and a Presbyterian, an Independent, &C. alias a Papifi,
Sounds every jot as well, as Captain Williams, alias Captain Bed-
loe. I am not willing to charge my Paper, in a Cafe fo Clear, and
Confels'd, with unneceflary Inftances : Wherefore I fliall con-
tent my felfwith only Two out of many. ( the Former out of
villac %edivivus ( Pag./yi.') If Father Brown the Jefuit, (fays the
Axithot')that Preach'dfo manyyears among the Field-Convcnticlers
Scotland, had Penn'd Mitchel's Juftification of himfelf, upon his Exe~
CHtion, for an Attempt upon the Perfon of the Arch-Bilhop St. An-
drews, it could not nave favour''d ftronger of the Society 0/Jelus, or be-
cotne fuch an Anthour better then it doth. This fame Brown boafled up-
on his Death-bed, at Ingefton briggs, that he had Preached as Down-
right Popery in the Field Conventicles, as ever he had Preach''d in
Rome it felf. The Other Inftance is, of one Faithfull Commin, a
Dominican Frier in the 9th. of Qneen Elizjtbeth -, vtho was a Perfonge-
nerally reputed a Zeedous Protefiant, and mnch admir d and follow'd by the
People, for his feeming Piety -, but more particularly, for inveighing in his
6 The Character cf a 'Papijl
Pulpit againji Piiis Quintns Then Pope. He was accttfed upon Oath., be-
fort the Qwen an iCouncill for an Inipoftor^W a Sower of Sedition^ and
udrchBifltop Parker tookhis Examination.^(foxcs Fire-brands,Pa.7.)
Comra-in infixing tnuch upon his Bitterntj's cxprefl a^ainfl the Pope^ for
, his JujHfication. He got out of afterwards by a Trkkj, ^ftd^
mt/> Farewell Sermon, 130/. for Viaticum. Tfot long after.,he
was clapt Hp at Rome/or Reviling Pope, and the Cachoiique Church.
But he Pleaded for himfelf that he had done his Holinefs.^ and the Church
confider able Service ; for,by Preaching againfl Set-Forms of Prayer, and
calling the Engliih Prayers, Englilh Mafle, he put them upon the Humour
o/Extemporary Prayer; whimtookjo much with the Peopk, that they
were come to hate the (fhurch o/England as much as the Church it felfhated'
the Mafs. whereupon., the Pope gave him a Reward of T WO Thouland'
Duccats/or his Pains.
The matter of Fad is fufficiently clear'd, and the Praftife too No-
torions to be deny'd •, As to the Influence that thefe Papifts have (un-
dittthtnotionofDijjentingProteflanis)\ii)on the Unity of the Church,
and the Peace of the State. But the Craft ( as they lay ) lyes in
the Catching of them: For the Teft of Oaths will never do the
Birfineis, as we have found by their Swearing to fo many Contrary,
and Inconfiftent Purpofts, and Interefts, throughout the whole
CourfeofourLatc Troubles.
So that we have no other way left that I can Imagine,ofkno wing
a Difguifed Jefuit from one that calls himfclf a Diffenting Protefiant,
but by comparing their Principles ^ which would infinitely con-
duce to the Credit, and Advantage of the Confcientious fort of
the Divided Party. And without fuch a Teft of Difcrimination
the Projed of Uniting DHIenters feems to be utterly Impradl-
cable-, unlefs to the Extream Hazzard of Authorizing the mofi:
pernicious Ibrt of Popery., and Incorporating a Jefuitical Ltstven inta
our very Conftitution j accordiag to the Method which Mr. (glemati
himfelfhad projeded, as the molt probable Expedient for the In-
troducing of Popery into this Kingdom. The Removal of this Dif-
ficulty will open a way to a General Accomodation; to the Com-
monSecurity both of our H^eligioHy and Government. And this is on-
ly to be done by applying the Alaxms of thole that we fulped here
for Jefuits, to the Standard of thole Dcteftable Principles which wc
fo much abominate in the Church of-Rome. And where ever we
find any Party, of what Denomination foever, that pretends either
toEredanIntereIl:,ortofupporta Claim, upon the fame Founda-
tlpn; it is but matter of Common Equity, to prefume, and to con-
• ' . cinde
in Mafquerade.
dude that Party to be afted and diredled by a Jcfuitickl Spirit. Thele
Pofuions 1 Ihall Confront with a Counter-Part, of which further in
its proper place. But in my way to t, I lhali now pafs to the Cha-
raster it felf.
The CHARACTER, &c.
Chara-TTT hat heen myFortmetobeaStxhicQi 4 Native of that
fter. I part of the World, whero almoji three years lafi pafi J have
JL fcarce heard any thing,but the contim-U T^oyf 0^ Popery and
plots •) "With all the clamorous Fears of a Jeakus Kingdom about my E trs :
yindttulyjmafi plainly confefs,! am not fo III a Cimmo't-Wta t s ma",but
that J am glad to fee my Co imry-men diitui b'd ta aCa fe, ofH.re H,e-
ligion, Liberty, 4«i/Property, 4re 4f S.'4^. Foi. I.
Here is the very already of that Fatal K^monfhance of the
Stateof the Kingdom, ©cc. 15.42. and only a Ihort Paraphrafeof
the Preface to it. God bleife us from the Omen. The mahcioM De-
figns of the PopiOl VzvVj,the hazjc.ard o/Religion and great prejudice and
Opprejfian of the Laws of the Kingdom, and jnlt Liberty of the People.
Exadt Coliedions Pag.2. That which follovv'd upon this Popular In-
trodudion did fufficiently evidence the Defign. You lhall fee now how
Pat this Prologue runs Another way; U^utatis Mutandis.
It has been my Fortune (let Me fay too ) to be a SabjeSl^ and a
tive where the Noile of Topery and Plots-, Jealoujies and Fears *, and
Affrights about Religion, Liberty and Property, as if All lay at Stake;
brought a pious and a Proteftant Prince to the Block ; proftituted
the Honour-, Dignity, and Revenue of the Govern.ment, Eccleliafti-
cal and Civil, to a Band of Seditious and Sacrilegious Ufhrpers. Our
Temples were Deraolilh'd; our AharsProfan'd 5 the Pneftly Of«
fice Invaded by Mechaniques •, Swarms of Herefies,, and aScanda-
lous Schifm, in Exchange for Purity and Unity of Religion. Of a
Free-born People we became worfe then Turkifh Slaves; Our Com-
mon-Wealths-m;n wQveglad alfo to fee US Diflu b'd ■, and who but our
Pretended Advocates,ai\d Patriots, to be our Tyrants, and Tormentors?
Char. But if their Jealoufyes are Jufl and their Fears Prophetique,
in Gods name let them talk. T-very man ought to befo far from fiUn-
B cing
S The CharaSleY of a Vapifi
cingnny keajo'nahle Mitrtmrs^ that ''tis rather his Duty to bear a Part in a
Choire jo VniverfaL AnA if we fee the Great and Wijc-men of oarNa-
t'ton^ likeTrne Englifll Patriots, ftnt^gUng^ and toylingto prevent our
'Threatnuig Calamities, let m take delight to behold them Reftle/s^ and
Vneafie ^ Rolling about our Troubled Sea like Porpoifes agatnjl a Jempefi^
to forewarn m of an Approaching DeflruElion. Ibtd.
Let them talkjn \ (lays he ) juftto the Tune Forty Two again.
God forbid ( fays Mr. Pym j that We Jhould difhearten our Friends^ who
come to affiftus. And this was* when Fen and Manwaring forc'd the
Palling or the Bill of in the Lords Houle, by Tumults^ a.
gainfl the Earl of Strafford ^ and his Sacred Majelty little better then
Befieg'd in his own Palace, by the Rabble. What a blelTed Harmo-
ny was there then among the Porters , Car-men, and Well-alFeded
Brethren in the Lobbyes, crying out with one Voice, no Bifhops ^ no.
Rotten Peers'y no Common'Prayer yWhWt the great and wile men, in
their Generation were StmggUngy and Toyling^ to Pack Parties, Con-
trivelnvedivesagainfl: Authority; perplexing the Multitude with
Scruples, enflaraing of Palfions, and rolling about like State Por-
poiles, not 3iS a Forewarning^ hut the Foreboding of aTempefi.
Char. But amids our Evident anger y we fee another fort of People
daylyfiattering and deluding m into a Falfe and Fatal Security. And fure
none are fo little our Friends y or indeedfo void even of Humanity itfelff as
thofe who would lull m afleep when Ruine is in Ftew,\ bid.
There are Ibme indeed, that after Open Rebellions in Scotland,hox-
rid Affaffinates, ^»(«t/7f»j<«'^Denounc'dagainfl:his Majefty,.
lions point blank againft his Perfon and Government y with an In-
dilToluble Confederacy of Brotherly Union in our own Bowels too,
by virtue of that Magical Seal of Reprobation, the Diabolical Co-
venant •, there are fome I fay, that after all thele Adls and Demon-
ftrations of Violence, and Confpiracy,will yet bear the World down
that the believing ofour eyes is the lhamming of the Plot, and that
there's no Fear at all of a Storm from that Quarter. As ifa Jefuitical
Praiflice or Principle, were Confecrated in the Heart, or Shape of a
Rresbyterian.
But ( lays he ) flnce Zeal and Hypscrifiey Naked Truthy and Artifi-
cial Falffoedy have oftentimes alike Faces •, I cannot but think it the Duty
heth of aChriftian, and an EngIint-/»4», to mravd the Treachery of thofe
^rgiimenu which they raife^ to deftroy us.
But
in Mafqimad'e. - ' p
But fiiice Zeal^ and Hyfocri 'fic, &c. are fo alike, that^eliave feen
5rfm7e^^e,and Herefy pafs upon the People for Reformatio)^ j Rebellion
for Loyalty, Fe. jtiry^ Blafphemy-, and Adnrther^ for Religion ^ Regicide
for the way to make a Gloriow Ktng^ Bondage for Freedom^ Rapine for
•,the A'ing's, the Churches, and the Peoples for
their Friends: what can a man do better then toUnrhask this white
Devil, and expofe the Cloven-Foot of this Angel ofUght to the
View of the Nation f
Char. Zs Firfi, ( Says my Authour ) xvhy jhonld m fl and in fear of
Popery^ when in the prefent temper of Engliild 'tisimpofftblefor any Sac^
ccffjur whatever to introduce it.
AndFirfl:, ( lay I too) what fear of Thanaticifm, and ^ Common-
wealthy under the prefent S ettlement of Epifiopaey and King ly Govern^
ment ?
Char. And next., amids onrgrcmdlefs Fears., (fays the Anthor of the
character., by way of fuppofal ) let mconfider what that Prince is that ap"
p ars fo dreadful a Gorgon to England. A Prince that upon all Accounts
hM fo Signally ventured his Life for his King and Country j aHeroe of that
faithfully and mat chiefs Courage, and Loyalty: A Prince of tha^Zlnjha-
ken Honour and Refolutton, that his Word has ever been known to be his O-
rarlcy and his i rtend(hip a Buwark^whereever he vouchfafes to place it \
With fuch an infinite Mafs of all the Bravery and Gallantry that can adorn
a Prince. W>y miifi the Cnange of his %eligion defirey his Humanity •, or
the advance to a Crown, render his Word or Honour leffe Sacred j or make
h ma Tyrant to that very pe pie whom he hath fo often, and fo chearfully
Defended ? Why may there not he a Popijh King with all thefe Accomplijh^
tnents., 'hat whatever his own Private Devotions Jhall be, yetJhall Pub-
Itqnely maintain the Proteftant Worfhip, with all the Prefent Conjlitutisn
of Government, Vnalter^d?
And next, (fay I) let us confider thole Covenanting, a.nd Repub-
lican Spirits that appear fo dreadfull to us; a Party that fb fignally
ventur'd their Lives fbr the Kings Authority in the Two Haufes
his Terfon in the Field; nay of that matchlefle Courage and Loyalty,
that they hazzarded their Souls, as well as their Bodyes, to make him
a Glorious 'Prince,\yi fending him to Heaven before his time: A Par-
ty of that unfhaken Honour, zvARefolution, that their words were Orf-
eles, their Proteftations, Oaths, and Covenants ever beating a dou-
B 2 blc
1 o The Chara^er of a Vapifl
ble and an ecj^uivocal meaning •, their FriendiTiip a Bulwark, only
the Guns were turn'd upon all that ever Trufted them: And of (b
great Bravery, that they charged thorough Heaven and Hell, with-
out Fear either of God or Devil ^ and trampled under foot all Laws
both Divine and Humane, for the. Accomplilhing of their Ends.
Tis true, that of Papal, they zrehcconic .Pha»atical Jefiuts, and why
Ihould the Change of their Profejfion, now, deftroy their ISJature}
Or their word and Honour be ielfe Sacred, if they get the Power
into their Hands once again,then we have formerly found it ? They
eas'd us of our Laws, Lives, Liberties, andEftates; and why Ihould
the) become Tyrants Now, that were fo Mercy full to us before?
W' hy may t-hey not be fiich Cbvemmerfzni (onmon-malths-men^ as,
whatever they be in Private, will yet in Publique maintain the Mo-
narchy, znd Epifcopacy, unalter'd? Efpecially after that famous In-
Itancc of their Indulgence to his Majefty at HoUe/jhy^whenthey kept
hint a Prifoner, without Allowing him the Benefit fo much as of a
Chaplain or a Common-Ih-ayer-Book. And now he proceeds.
Char. But alas! what all the great pafi jBions of a Princes Life^
whenVo'peiy has at laftgbt the Afcendent f Mil yirtaes mujl truckle to
Peligion ; and how little,an Jmprejfion mil all hu Recorded Olorys leave be-
hindthentyWheh Kome has once Stampt him Her Profelyte ? But fince un-
likely things may come to pajfe, let us ferioufy examine how far the Notion
ofjkchaVopilhSuccoil'out cenfifis with Keafon. (F0I.2. )
Alas, Alas/ What are the Good-Old-Caufe-men the betterfor their
Crown and Church-Lands, Sequeftrations, Plunders, Decimations,.
Dire^ories, Clal&al & Congregational Presbyterys, when Monar-
chy and Epifcopacy have at laft got the Afctndent? Ali Virtues mult
Truckle to Religion:, as they did, when Rebellion, Sacriledge,Op-
preifion, and Murther, were hallow'd and Authorized in the Pul-
pi t,for the Propagation of the Goipel. but fince unlikely things
may come to pafs, let us fee how far the Notion of a Phanatical Po-
^fr^conliftswith the Dilcipline and Government by Law eftablilh'd.
i
Char. ( Fol. 2. ) If to maintain, and defend our Religion be any
more then a Name •, it is impoffihle for any man to aSl the true Defenfive
Part, without the Offcnfive toe : And he that would effeBuaUy uphold the
PtOteftant WorJIdp^ fPeaee and Pntereft; is bound to fupptefs all thefe pq-
tent and dangerous Enemiej that would d^rey them j for dlljother Vefenfe
is but Difguife, and Counterfeit,
i • The
in Mafqnerade. 11
The States-men of that defended the Religi-
on with Sword and Cannon; and our Liberties, Properties, and
Perfons, at the fame rate; were extreamly well read in this OfFen-
live way of Defence. And our Authour is much in the Right, that
the way to uphold it, is to fupprefs thole that would deftroy it.
That is to fay, to fupprelfe tho! e that enter into Proteftations, Oaths^
(CovenantSpifcopacy, Root and Branch. All other De-
fence(ashe lays)isbutDirguile and Counterfeit. The 'R^mon-
fir ants of Forty F wo declar'd it to hs far from Their parpofe to let loofe
the golden R^ins of Difcipline^ and Government in the Church-^ which'
was only a Political c^heat; ( as it is here expounded) for our-
Churches wereturn'd into Stables,our Clergy hunted like Partridges
in the Mountains, our Pulpits Stuli'd with Blafphemy,and^lew A-
prons ; and in the Concf ifion, a hundred Herefyes let loofe among
us, for one Orthodox Religion.
Char. Fol. 2. If then the Wifdom offever al Succefiive e^PHonarchs., with
the whole Nations Unanimous Fradence^ and indefatigable G.ire for the Pro-
tellant PrelcrVation, has deter min'd thatthofe Papifi Prtfis who have
fwornFealty .o-the Sf(?:?/Rorae,«»^ taken Orders in Foreign Seminarys,,
are the grea'efi Seducers of the Kings liege People^ and the mofi notorious^
Incendiaries, andfubverters of the Protefiant (fhrifiianity and Loyalty \
and for that Caafe their fever al Law^ declare them Traytors\ byConfe-
quence.y. thefe are the Potent and dangerous Enemies^ which in defenfe of the
Protefiant Cauje, this Popifi King is obliged to fupprefs and Puvijl}^. and
thefe the very Laws he is bound to Execute. Fol. 2.
As the Wifdom of Succeflive Monarchs has provided for the Pro-'
uftant Prefervation,by neceilary Severitys againfl: known Prieftsand
Jefuits, on the One hand ^ lb have they likewife on the Other hand,
againftSeparatifts of another Denomination, where we find the fame*
Principles couch'd under other Names. And thefe are a kind of Pro-
tefiant Jefuit. The Pope Dep<fes Heretical Princes^ the Fana-*
tique Depofes Popiih; And as III manners produce Good Laws, the
Lewd Pracliles on Both hands put the State upon Provifions that
look.both Ways. The Schifm here among us brake loofe but once
fince the Reformation. And what ar Deluge of Hypocrify,Bloodfhed^
OpprefTion, Athiefoi,. and Prophanenefs flow'd in upon it ? Sue that
we may not Cavii upon the Word Protefiant; let the Law expound
it f, which does exprefsly provide for the fecuring of Conforming Pro-
tefiams againfl; the danger of Diffemers. So that \Ve have PotenuE-
nemies
•12 The CharaSier of a 'PapiB
nemies (it feems) on both fides. Now if a Phanatique Interefl:
fliould get Head, it is as improbable on this fide,as it is on the Other j
that they fliould agree to Supprefle rha»aticifm, in Favour of Efij'co-
pacy, and put the Laws in Execution againft themfelves. Or would
they not rather Fly us over again with Plunders, Iraprifonments,
Vows, Negative Oaths, Abjurations, as they did before?
Char. thouyh perhaps, till the Difcovery of the Lttq Plot, fr fe-
■veral A^es, vce havj not fcen thnt Severity injiiiled on Popipj Prtefis^M
the L^vts againfi them require : And why ? "Becjufe the f. hrijhing Tran-
qu/llity of the Englifh Church under this King, and his Fathers Reign, ren^
dcrd them fo inconfiderahlc an Adverfary, that the natural Tendernejs of
the Prote|j;ant People o/England not delighting in Blood, did not thinks
It worth their while, cither to deiefl, or profecHte the nand therefore has
not made them the Common marque of Jaflice. FoL Z.
'Tis True, that, till the Difcovery of the Late Plot, the Laws a-
gainfl; Prieftsand Jefuits have not been put in Execution to the lit-
niofl: Rigour. But he is much miftaken certainly in thcRealbnshe
gives for that Lenity, and Moderation. Does he call it the Tranquil-
lity of the Englijh Church, &c. when for eighteen years together the
very Form, Difcipline, and members of it SufFer'd a more then Pa-
gan Perlecution ? Andthen,does he make the Popifli Party fb In-
confiderable, that was able to move fuch Broyls and Confufions;
( which the Kings Wittnefles declare with one mouth to have been
the work of the Jefuits) and Finally, to accomplifli their Devilifli
End in the Bloud of the belt of Kings, and the moft Faithfull of Sub-
jeifs ■, the enfnarlng of the rreeft and the Happyeft of People j and
the total Subverfion of a mofl: glorious Church and Scate ? And we
are now again at this Inftant upon the very Steps of the Preface to
our Late Troubles, and in a fair way to thatblefled Condition of
Tranquillity, whereupon the Penner of the Charader pafles fo nota-
ble a Remarque. This was the Tendernefs; and the Frotcflant Peo-
pie hefpeaks of, were the Inftruments of our Defolation. Which,
( as the Oracles of our Age, do abundantly enformus) were only
Jefuits of another Colour. It is worth a note, that ftill as the bare-
fac'dPapift hasattaqu'dusone way, the Papiftin Difguife falls to
Sapping and undermining of us Another j and both of them equally
contributing to our Dcftrudtion.
Char. "But mder the Reign of <?sEflgIiIh Pstpifiy whe^ the Fraterni'
0*
in Mafquerade.
ty of ReligionJhall encourage the Pope to make his working Emijfaryesten
times more Nmnerons ^ when^ if not the hope of pnbliqae Patronage^ yet at
leajl their (fonfidence of Private Indulgence^ Connivence^ and Metcy^ em-
baldens the Mijfive Obedience of his Jefuitical Inflruments^ whilfi the very
name of a Popifi Monarch has the Influence of the Sun in yEgypt, and day-
ly warms our Mud into Monfiers j till they are become our mofi threaining
and mofi formidable Enemy es. zAnd if ever the Protellant Religion wan-
red a Defender^tis then. If the Word., Honour., c>* Coronation Oath
a King be more then a Name., ^tis Then., or never., he is oblig'd to uphold
ffcff Proteftant/w^frf/?, andaSlually fupprejje its mofi apparent and mofi
notorious Emmies, ibid.
I do here make this publique ProfefTion to the world, tliat I have
as little minde to be under the Reign of an Engltjlo Papi^^ as any
mortal; -and I v/ould do ail that I could jullifie, as a Chriftian, and
an Honeft man, to avoid it. But fince lb it is, that 1 can no more
chufe ray Governour then my Father, and that I may as well re-
nounce the One., upon the fcore of Religion, as the Other j I am re-
Iblved to pay the Duty of a Subjeil; to what Prince Ibever Almighty
God, in his Over-ruling Providence, fliall be pleas'd to fet over
me •, and,at the worft, patiently to fuller, where I cannot confcien-
ciouflyObey. It is a remarkable Chapter, that of the Prophet
my, where God doth not only ftile Nebuchadnezx.ar (the King of
Babylon ) Servant, but over and over inculcates Obedience to
bim. Hearken net you ( fays the Text, V.e).& lO.) to your Prophets,
nor to your Diviners, nor to your Dreamers, nor to your Inchanters, nor ■
to your Sorcerers, which fpeak^ Unto you, faying, you fi.ill not ferve the
King o/Babylon j For they Prophefie a Dye untoyou : to removeyoufrom
your Land, and that Ifhould drive you out, and you jhouldperifii: And '■
then, 15. I have -not fent them, faith the Lord, yet they I raphe fie a Lye
in my Name, &C.
Now to proceed. I (hall not d^fpute the Confequencfis of his Sup-
pofttion, thcOwfWay, ifhe will but allow the fame.Confequences
to lye asfair for my purpole, theOther. Will not a Scottijh Frater-
nity of Papifls endanger England, as well as a Romifi ? Have they not -
already given proof of their Confpi racy by their Aflions ? (But I
hope God will preferve his Majefty from an .^xe, on the One hand,as
well as from a Dagger, on the Other.) And have not the KirkzJefu-
their Emiflaries, as well as the Society 1 See The Spirit of Popery
(a Book written with great Judgement, Sobriety, and Caution j and
Addrelled to the Engirt Dijfe^tersf fol.j.
Thr(
11 the CharaSUr of a ^apifi
There wm a TrojeEl of a Jefuitical NAtnre^ attempted by fame of your
Vnncipzls^About four or five years ago f vphenfom efyouT Mtnifiersyand
Others^ (fabaWd together aheui reducing the Presbyterians (^whether over
Eng\zi\donly,or^ever all the Three Nations, I do not mU remember')
into thefme fort of 1 olcy by which the are governed overall the
World, The Nation wm to be Divided into Diftridts or Provinces.; every
Diftriil iv,u to have its Provincial; and over all the Provinces was to be
appointed one General, to refidextonflantly fas I remen ber^ in London ;
and the Firfi who was to have the Horiour of that Offce ( like the Founder
of the Jellntes) had been a Soldier, and agreat MalefaEior, and is alfo fit
to be a General of an Arny^ and prefided in that Confnlt. H is a Gentle-
man whomyou all know, and makes agreat part of a late Narrative,
in the Impudent Narrator I aplicttely calls you the moft Ibber and confi-
derable Proteftants of the Land. Tne Provincials, in their fever at Ui-
ft rifts, were to take an account of the Growth or Decay oft .e Fany , to
note their Friends and Enemies, to receive tneir Co it/ibHtions,andgtve an
Account of all to the General; who was to fupervife for the good fthe w ■le.
This account,^withwhtch I am confiient I do no'furpriz^e fom of you, was
to'd me upon condition of Secrefie,,by a v.ry bonefl auipeaceable^ but rigid
Presbytc nan Afinifier^ cur Countryman , who havinggot notice of the (fan-
fult^^brakeit inthe beginning,^ by telling the ProjsSlors how he ab horred it,
and threatening to dtfcover it^ if they did not defifi ^ [^obferve here, that
this Presbyterian Minifier, though a Rigid one, reflated to joyn in fo
Jefuitical aProjeft.]] He told me alfo, that he believed the Prejefi
came firfi from the Dejigned General, who intended by that means to raife
his broken Fortunes; which,^ if he had accomplifii'd; he might eafiy have
done. And to do his Memory fujiice, he told mt this Story with vtrygreat
Indignation ; the Subfiance of which, as IJball anjwer for it to (fod at the
day of Judgment) J have faithfully related ( to thebefl of ny memory')
upon the Faith of a C hritiian man.
Now to follow his Point; will not the very Name of a Republican
Reformation, which is at Prelent become the Theme of every Pam-
phlet, warm Our Mud into Mmfiers •, and raife Coblers and
Tinkers to Colonels; Draymen, and Thimble-makers to be Rings
Judges? Wherefore Now or Never is his Majefty oblig'd, if his
Word, Hononr, or Coronation-Oath be more then a Name, f if
I may be pardon'd for (peaking my Autbours words, a^ter him ) to
uphold the frotefiant lntetcG:, which now lyes a bleeding in this
faule of the Church •, One Branch of the Coronation (?<?//> being as
follows.
^ w'i$
in Mafqnerade. 15
3 MJfll p^efetrije aiitt niafntaftt to 30 oa
(the Bifhops) ano tlje Ctjarcljes toninutteo
to ^Ollt cl)at00, all Canonical Priviledges, atlU
tnelLaib ano 'Jufttte; ano 31 lOtUije pout
3&3Dtetto3 ano aoefenocr, to mp ^oiPec, tip
tlje :aff(fl:ance of (©so, as ePerp gooo Ittng
tn l)!S Jctfago ?Mi„ n risDt owg^t to protect
anil ccftno ttje Biiiiops ano churches nnoet
tile t dtoacrmnent;
Then the King arifeth and is led to the Communion Table^ where he
wakes a Solemn Oath^ in fight of all the Peoplej to obferve thePremifes^
And laying his hand upon the Bookafaithy
The Oath.
H)ij(ci) iJaOe befote pto^
mifeo, ^ (ballpctfoim ano beep: ^0 titlp
me <000, ano tteCont<nts cf tpis )5oob.
. Char. But let usfitppofe we may have fucha Roman CachoUque King,
as-fha I difiountenance Pope, and Popscy Chertjh Protellantifm , and
ejfeciually.deterr and pmijh all thofe that jhall en leavour to undermine and
fup I mt it: And then let us examine what This King thus qualtfy d mu^
do. Pel. 1.
Here is a Supp- firjon fairly propounded, in appearance •, but yet,
without Expounding himfelf upon the Word there s
BO coming to an Iffae upon't. if he means by Protejiamtf-n the Opi-
011s of the that have leapt the pale, and which are rather
Ph^fies, then Perfwafions, theLawitlelf animadverts upon thofe
people, as the Underminers of our Eccl-^fiaftical Eftablilhment •, And
his Di(countenancing of Separatifls will amount to no more then a
Legal Difcharge of his Oificc. But if by Proteftantifm he intends a
practical Conformity to the Orders of the Church, the Law pro-
vides as.well for the upholding' bf the One., as the luppreffingof the
C
3,6 The CharaSley of a Vapifi
Other. And it would be a flrange Overfight for any Prince that
fhould mount the Engli^i Throne under the diladvantagcs of that
Pel 1 walion, to put his Perogative upon the ftretch or
j4bro£ati»^ Laws, wititout the Confent of his Parliament.
Char. Fir(i then, In continuing the Ecclejiafiiqae JurisdiEHon, Ho'
naurs and Pr ferments, in the hands of the t roceltaat Clergy; he nmfi
confer his Favours and Smiles, on thofe very men, whom( by the Funda-
tnentals of his own XJnckaritahle Perfwafion, which dooms all that efy out of
the Befomof //?fRomiih Church, to a certain State of Damnation") he
cordial^ believes, do preach and teach, and lead his SubjeEls in the dtreEi
way to Hell. And next, at the fame time he mufi not only punifh and perfe-
cute, but perhaps emprifon and hang, thofe very only Righteous men,whom
fromthe bottom of his Soulhe believes can only open them the Gates of Par so-
dice: whiiejl in fo doing he cannot but acciife himfelf of coppying the Old
Jewifh Cruelty. Stfay in One refpeEl, be outgoes their Crime •, for he oEls
that Knowingly, which they committed Ignorantly. ¥or hythe DiElatesof
Religion he mtifl be Convinced, that in effeElhe does Uttle lejfe then fave
;!Barabbas> smd (frucify aJtlMT, Fol.^,
-HereisFirft, prefented adifnial ProfpeJt of a Popijh Succeffour, in
tlieLifeofa Frotefiant Fritsce •, and the prefent Government that
Proteftant Prince troubled and diftrain;ed with Clamours and Jea-
louGes, forfear of a Popifs one to come. If R ligion were really
the bufinefs, they would rather blclle God for the Peace and Hap-
pinels they enjoy and wait his further Pleafure with Thankfull-
a^s, and Refignation, then with Murmuring, and Diftruft, to an-
t^ipate Future EviUs,. and Prejudge Providences to come. Or if
F^ligion were what's the meaning of their hammering'fo much
oflate upon the tubjedof Arbitrary Tower and lb many Models
and r rojeds of a Common Wealth •, which were the very Method of
our late Ufurpers ? as to matter of Arbitrary Power, the King has
pgfs'daway fo many ConcelTions already for the gratifying of his
Subjeds, th^t-if he bad it in his Will, his Majcfty has not left it in
hisPot?fr to guilty of that which is fo ungratefully Charg'd up-
oa him. Which makes it look liker a mockery, then an Accu-
iafion.
.And then for the, Mew-fangled IDevice of a^Free Common Wesdth,
our r Republican Agitator a Ihould do well to mind the People of
the bfefled coudiDon they were in under the pretended
Keepers f our lAbntiesm The $omd ofFreedoDiii and Liberty tarings
' the
in Mafquerade. i y
the Multitude like Larks to the Glafle, but not a word of the Net.
They fay nothing of the Standing Arny that malt be kept afoot
to fupport it nor of the bloudy Taxes that mult be rais'd to main-
tainthofe Troops, and Martial Lave to make good all thole Vi-
olences. Why do they not tell them of their (Charters, Franchifes^
Triviledges^ and Tenures^ which are all fwallow'd up in that Gulph
of Popular Tyranny! And lb are all other advantageous Dcpen-
dences upon the Crown.The Body of the Law mult be new garbled,
and a Civil War, with all the Milerics and Contlngences of it,
muftbe the Prologue to the Opening of this Tragical Scene. And
ifthc Sedition fails of fuccelTe, they bring themfelves into the Hate
again of a Conquer'd Nation. And upon thele Terms it is at belt,
that they are to exchange a Condition of Peace, Freedom and plen-
ty, for Beggery, Bondage, and Confulion. It was very well fayd
Ox upon the NetherLanders delivering themfelves from the
YO'Xtof Spain. We Fought (lays he) to fave the Tenth part of our
Efates ^ and nove that vee have got the day^ rve haue Compounded for
tio Other Nine.
Here is a Criminal, and a Dangerous, but( I hope )an Impra-
fticable Propofal fee afoot j But brought in, God knows, by Head
and Ihoulders, under the Countenance of Religion, and SuccelTion.
It is poflible there may be no more in it then a Well-meaning mil-
take. Bat there mull be an Infinite Tendernefs of Confcience, and
a molt untainted Loyalty to jultify the Authour. But to return to
my Character.
Astothe Influence which a Popifh Succeflburmay have uponEc-
clefialtical matters, ( as in the Charadler ) there needs no more to
befaydin't then this; that the King hath been gratioully pleafed
to oiffer the Paffing of any Bill for fecuring the Proteftant Religion,
without barring,or diverting the SuccelHon. Andfuch Expedients
have been alfo fram'd to that elfedl, as have been by great Authori-
tyjudg'd Competent for the Obviating of that Difficulty.
As to the Reft, I will not deny but that it is a hard thing for a
Prince to teize and perfecute a People of his own Religion, pure-
ly eo nomine for their being lb : And it is very Probable too that he
will connive at men of that Perfwafton, in many Cafes, where the
Lawd'redlsa Punilhment. And what is there more in this then
„what has been done already more or lefs from the Date of the Sta-
"lutes themielvesto This very day.- and what is done by the Goverq,*
mentitfelf toward the Non-Cenformifs., at this Inftant? where Ts
the great hurt now ( upon this 'Admittance ) in not punilhmg
C z the
J 8 The CharaSier of a Vaptji
thePapifts^ folongastheProtellantsarenotPerfecuted? Where-
as the Fanatical Papifts did not only in defiance both of Law, and
Gofpel, engrofsall Offices, Benefits andPrivilcdges to themfelves,
but without Mercy or Diftindion deftroy 'd the reft of their Bre-
thren.
Char. very pretty Chintaera ! Which is as much as to make this
TeptjhKing the greatefl Barbarian in the Creation \ a Barbarian that
Jhall cherijhand maintain the Dijfenters from Truth, and pumjh and con~
demn the Pillars of Chriftianity, and Pr of elites of Heaven \ Which is no
ether then to fpeakjoim the hafef of tJdPen^ and little leffe then aAdonfier.
Tefide^ at the fame time that vee fuppofe that King^ that dares not upliold
nor encourage hisown Religion, we render him the m^fl deplorable ofCo-^
wards 5 a foward fo abjebl, that he dares not be a Champion even for his
Cod. Hnd how cen/ifient this is with the Glory of a (frowned Head, and
what hope England has offueha Succejfour, J leave all men of fenfe to
judge. Fol. 3.
Behold here's the upfliot of this high-flown Paragraph. [^A PopifH
Prince that puts the Laws in Execution for the punifhingof Papifts,
and for the proteding and countenancing of Proteftants, is little
left then the bafeft of Monflers.] How comes it then that the Crowa
of France has not treated the Proteftant Subjeds there, as this Pi-
durc-drawer pronounces, thataPopifh Succeflbur would treat his
Proteftant Subjeds here? The Proteftants have now and then been
feverely handled I know in •, as the Papifts, upon fbmejun-
dures have been in England ■, And now of late worfe then ufual.
All which has been Innuenc'd as well by Reafbns of State, as by Im-
pulfe of Religion. But fhall we Pronounce the raoft Chriftian
King the greater Monfter, for his better ufage of us ? If a potent
Averfion to us in matter of Religion had tranfported the French
King's into fo mortal aiDeteftation of us to all other purpofes, they
would ,never have committed fomany Eminent Charges both in
Councells and in Arms, to the Honour and Trufl of Proteftant Of-
ficers and Commanders. But the Convenience and Utility of the
Sitate preponderated againft Difagreements in Religion. The Bar-
barifms of the Holy League vtttt Refults of a Sanguinary Fadi-
on as well in Civil Government, as Religion. And one Egg is
PQtLiker another then the of thtk Dijfenting Papifis to the
Cpvenant.ofom Jefuitical and Dijfenting ^feudo-Proteftants.
J'o cpuit aow to the R,cafon and Confcience of this Elaborate Pa-
radox",,
in Mafqucrade, i p
dox. Taking His Pofition for granted, that a Popifli Prince is bound
by his Religion, contrary to Oaths and Promifes, Honour and
Juftice, the Didates of Nature, the Laws of Nations, and the
Bonds of Humane Society \ contrary to all This( I fay ) and to his
Intereft alfo j to break Faith with Proteftants •, and thofe Prote-
ftants, his Subjeds too. He mult be unman'd, as, well as Unchri-
ftian'd *, an Excomunicate to Humane Nature, and excluded front
all the Benefits and Offices of Mankind. And yet, we are not with-
out many Inftances, ■ in the French League^ and the Scottish Covenant^
of an abandoned Perfidy even to this degree. It mull be a Itrange
Digeftion fure, that can put over all other Impieties, and turn the
violation of all that is Sacred in Nature into a meritorious Virtue.
Char. Bejides what mi/match'd incongruous Ingredients mufi go to
make up this Compojition a King ! His Hand and Heart mufi he
of no Kin to one another: He mufi be fo Inhumane to thofe v. ry dar-
ling Jefuites , that, like Mahomets Pidgvon , infus''d and whif-
per'd alLhis Heavenly Dreams into his Ears, that he mufi not only
elipiheir wings, but fairly Cage 'em too, even for the Charming Or a-
cles they breathed him: And at the fame Minute he mufi leave the
wide and open Ayr to thofe very Ravens that daily croaks Ahhor-
rence, and Confufion to them, and all their Holy Dreams, and their
falfe Oracles. Thus, whikfi he aSls quite contrary to all his Incli-
nations,, againfi the whole Bent of his Soul, what does he but pub like-
h put in force thofe Laws for the Protefiant Service; till, in fine,
for his Nations Peace he r nines his own, and is a whole Scene of War-
within himfelf? Whilfi his Confidence dccufimg his fieth on one fidb, the
Pope on the other, Rome'/ continually Bulls bellowing againfi him
AS an undutifiull Son of Holy Mother-Church, a Scandal to hen Glory, ,
a Tray tor to her Jnterefi-, and a Deferter of her Caufe-^ one day ac~
cupng the Lukewarmrieffe of his Religion', another, the Pufiillanimity■
of his Nature ; all Roman-Catholick Princes deriding the Feeble-
nefifie of his Spirit, and the .Tamenefie of his Arm", till, at'lbhg run, to
ffare a Fagot in Smithfield, he does little lejfie then walk^on hot Ironsi
himfelf. Thus all the fleafiurehe relijhes on a Throne is but a kinde of .,
Good-Fry day-: Infieadof a Rdyall Fefiival, his Riot--
ingin all the Luxury of his Heart, to /ee'Rome's 'Dsgo^-worfihipfdi
Rome's Altars fmoky j Rome's Standardfiet up ^ Rome's Enemies dc—-
feated,andhis viHorious Mother-Qhurch Triunphant ', his abjeB,. an'd
poor-fpiritedSubmifiion denyes himfelf the only thing he -thirfis for-: and-'
whilfi the Principles hefitckj frem KojxiQ.do in ejfiell, in the Prophets
Words,,
lb The Chara^er of a Vapiji
Wofdi, bid himKik^ Slay, and Eat; his fear^ his art-
tKitnly fear mahcs him fafl and jiarve. Fol. 3.
This Paflage is only the fame thing over again, in a diverfity
of W'ords and Phrafe. But it is well eiiongh to anfwer the Ends
it was intended for; the tickling of the Pfaanfy, and the moving
of a Popular Paffion, without one lyllable of weight toftrikethe
Judgement. My Reply upon the Laft Paragraph (hall ftrve for
This too j which I have not here Recited, as requiring any An-
fvver •, but tofhew what pains he has talcen with the Ornaments
of his Rhetorique, tofupply the Defed: of Argument. I cannot
liken it to any thing better then the Gaudy Glittering Vapour that
Children are ufed to Phanfy in a Cloud. They'I Phanfy Ltons^ Pea-
cscks, in it, or what other Figures they Pleafe •, but the lirft Breath
ef Ayre fcatters the Phantaftique Images, and refolves the whole
into its original Nothing. And juft fo it is with this Charader.
There are many things in it finely enongh layd, to woric upon a
partial and an Eafy Imagination; andtomifleadabodyatfiritfighc
into an Opinion that there may be fomething of weight and Sub-
ftanccinit; but upon a fecond Thought it feems to be only a
plaufible Strain of VVords, which the Amhour has as well Colour'd
yet, as the matter will bear.
It ferves however in SngUjh well enough for an Incentive and
Appeal to the Multitude: But if it fhould happen to be turn'd
into French ov Latin^ it would become as ill an Office to the Pro-
teftants abroad, as it is here to the Government. For what could
be of a more pernicious Confequence, from an unknown and pri-
vate ren, then for one of the Reform'd Communion to tell the
French King, that if he fuffers one Proteftant Subjed to live in his
Dominions, he is allthofe Vile, Impious, and Abied things that
the Authour has here bundled up in the Charad-erof his Popilk
Succeflbur?
But for this Popilh Succeflbur of his, which is a Figure that has
no Being in Nature, but in his own Brain •, what if I fliould match
it now, in Flelh and Blond? But it muftbe then among the Jefumd
^Hccefours of Knox^ and Baehanan; and the Spawn of that King-
killing Race. There ziennfmatch'd Ingredients in abundance, Chnjb
upon his Tribunal^ ( as they prophanely afcribc to their General
u^ffendjly) authorizing Bloudlhed, Schifin, and Difobedience; a
Treaty with the King Breda, and the Murther of the Brave
Montrojfe, both in a breath. Were ever hand and heart kSej4ki»^
^ dien
in Mafqner^de. 21
then when they fubfcribM Loyalty and Obedience with the One,
and at the fame time meditated and Refolved Treafbn with the
Other? Then when they Extirpated what they Swore they would
only Reform j and utterly dellroy'd that Freedom and Property,
which they Pretended to prelerve? Then When inftead pf ilvan-*
cing Purity of Doftrine, and the Kingdom of Chrift, they filPd the
Pulpits with Jugglers, that irapofed upon the People the direfti-
ons of their Standing Tables, or the Clofe Committee, ss the Didtates of
the HolyGhoft^ and in place of the Prophets woxds,Rife,Slay and Eat,
cry'd out, Curfed be They that keep back^ their Sword in this Canfe. Ton
know the Story of Gods Meffage mto Ahab/or letting Benhadad^a upon
Compoftion, Stricklands Thankfgiving Sermon. Nov. y. 1643. Da
fufiice to the Gxcazcik, fays Kstle before the Commons, Nov. 5. 1644.
Sauls Sons are not fpar d-, no nor may or Benhadad, though
themfelves Kings. 2^m^i and Cozbi (though Princes of the People, )
mujt be perftPd into their Tents. This is the way to Confecrateyour felves
to God, uindwhatwas the ground of all this Fiercenejfe •, but a Popifh
King, k^hough the (flory of the Reformation ffor want of a Popifll
Succeffour ?
The Kings Counfels and Refolutions are fo engaged to the Popijh
Tarty f they lay ) for the- Supprejfion and- Extirpation of the True
Religion, that all Hopes of eace and ProteBion are Excluded; and
it is fully intended to give fatvsfaBion to the Papifls , by alteration of
Religion-, and to the (favalurs and other Soldiers,
by expofng the Wealth of the GoodSpthjeBs, efpe^ Declarat. C^Prot.
claRy of This Ctty of London , to be Sacked, of Lords and Com-
Plimder'd, andSpoyPdhy them. And then again, mons, to the King-
Elis fjhlajefty endeavoured to keep off all fsaloufes dom, and tl^ whole
and Suspicions , by many feat full Oaths and Jm- woBd. Oftob. 22,
pi'ecations, concerning his purpofe of maintain- 1642. Exadl Coii>
ing the Protefant R.Bigion,^c. Jb.pa.6&^. pag.664.
' TJiis is enough to convince the world that the. very Sound cf-
Pbix:ry vyifl dp the hufinelfe, as well Withoutn Ground., as-With-.
it": And'whoever goes about to allafm the People upon This Def-
peratc point, had need give very good Secucity for his Allege-
ance. ^ But if it fliould prove to be the- work -of fomQ- Good-Otd-
Caufe-man<, the vCry.^aa it felf is not Clearer then the' Defignei
Futhowever k,is, jthe, Aiithouchas;endeavour"d tp' preventiany
fiSch'Cdnjedl^tfc,,^ya.D>nipIehient of the Fa-i ?
' ■' ' - •' ' " •
13 The CharaBer of a Vapiii
ther, to itiake the better way to the'venting of his Ipleen agaiafi;
the Succeflbr here in queftion.
If there can he a Sen of that Roy at t^artyrCh^llesthe Firfi (fays
he^ Prince fo truly pious, that hii very Enemies dare not asferfe
his Memory or Life, with the ieaji Blem'ijh of I/religton-, A Prince that
Seai'd fk'Proteltant Faith with his £ loud-, who in his deplorable Pate,
and Ignominious Death, bore fo near a refemblance to That of the Savi-
o:trs of the world, that his Sitjfermgs can do no lejfe then Seat htm at the
Right hand of heaven. If ( I ) there can be a Son of that Roy all
Protefiant of that ZJKcharitable Faith, who by the very Tinets of his Re-
ligion dooms for d^erns I fuppufe ) alltnat die without the Befome of
their Church irreparably damned : Then Confcquently he mujl barbaroujly
tear up his Fathers Sacred Alonument, brand his "Bitfed Memory with
the Name of Heretique-, andto eem leat the horrtd Anzthcuiz, 'hemoji
, impitujly execrates the very Majefiyih.itgave him "Being, Fol.li.
The Aiithour has wrought Up This Phanfy to a high Pitch, as
w^ell in refpedtof the F tner, as of the Son •, and he has Ihew'd
his skill in"'t too, for the more he advances the Reputation of the
One, the more (cope he has, upon the Oppofition, to deprcfle the
Eftcem of the Other. I would charitably believethat he means
good Faith in the honourable Merrtion he makes of that Venerable
Martyr: But yet there are iome palFages in this Dilcourfe that
would make a man half fufpedt This Flourifhupon the f^lt King
to be intended as a Blind, to give him Opportunity of getting a
fairer Mas-qneat This. For he s here upon a fuSjedt where'tis a
Common thing to have the Heart and the//W as far as Heaven
and Earth aftnde'-. Witnefle t he Clofe o'^'the Declaration before-*
mentioned, Pag. 666.'IVe do hire Proteft before the Ever Living God,
that theCh.ef End of all our Councels and Refolutions, is to fecure the Per-
fans, Efiates, and Liberties of all that joyn with us, and to procure and
eftublijh the Safety of ReU^un, and Fruition of our Laws and Liber tyes,
inThis a id allOrher hts MajrJHes Domtnions, without any intention
cdefireto hurt or injate hts Majofiy, either in his Perlbn, or JUS r
Power. ^ ■
Let any man confider, that at This very time, they were de-
ftroying the Church-, m Armsagainll the King-, Piundring and
Imprifoning thofe that would not joyn with them -, and laftly,
that they order d chrs Dedaration to be forthwich'Printed, and
Read
in Mafquerade. 2^
Read in all Churches and Chappels in England and Wales: calling
Heaven and Earth to WittnefTe the Integrity of their Souls, ua-
der all thefeGrofs, and Scandalous Contradiftions.
Now to the Latter part of his Paragraph, Firft, he lays down a
falfeSuppofition, and thenheraiies out of it a moft uncharitable
Confequence. For the very Pofition that there is no Salvation out of
the Church j is qualifyed yet with an Exception,in cafe of an Invincible
Perfwajion; But if this be lb lewM a Principle, in One Religion,
why is it not fo in Another/" There is not a fouler Charader in Hell,
then he has drawn here of a Popifh Succellbur. and he founds it
upon the Irrcfiftible IrapulfesandDidatesofthe Religion, which
being admitted, involves every Individual member of the Church
of in the fame Condemnation. So that he himfelf damns all
the Papifts, as well as he makes Them Damn all the Proteftants.
So much for the Son of that Royal Protejlant, as he exprefles it. But
he fays nothing all this while of the undutifull Subjects of that blef-
fed MartyrThole that aitually divided his Sacred Head from his
Body, and then glory'd in it as an Acceptable Sacrifice unto the
Lord.
But was This Prince lb pious, does he lay, that his very Enemies
dare not afperfe his Memory ? &c. W^at if I Ihould Ihew him now (to
convince him of his Millake ) three or four of the Fierccft Sticklers
we have for the Phanatkal Intereft, that have pals'd their Appro-
bation upon that Execrable Murther ? . ^ ^
Char. However ( ) if there be fuch a King in Nature^ as will
not Defend his Own Religion^ becaufe he dares not:, but Sneaks upon a
Throney and in Obedience to his Fear Jhrinkj from the Dilates of his
Confcience: /f/«i^ Jupiters Logg, Such a King can be-, and Fate has
'urdain'd us for a Popijh Prince ; Fra-^ Heaven ftroud the Imperial Uyon
in this Inndcent Lamb'Skln.ifoX.'i.') t ■ «
He does well enough to pray for Jupiters Logg, confidering what
Havock the Republican Storks have made with us Allready. But is it,
fb Bafe a thing (faysr he) fqr a Prince to Ihrink from theDiHateso^ his
Confcience} What if his Majefty himfelf Ihould make it a point of
Confcierice not to erttertein any Prpjedl for the UnitiDg,as they call
it,ofProteftant Diflenbergf^ in regard both of the Publike Peace,and
the heretical Opinions that muft be ihdulg'd under that Denomina-
D tioii •>
14 The CharaSler of a ^aptfi
fion ? Would not the Kings conceflions in that point bring him with-
the Equity of this Succeffours Chamber ?
Char. But I have heard (^ta.YS he ) a great mai^yfay, it cannot enter
-intothtir Thoughts that a Popifli Succejfour will ever takefuch an Inhu-
manCf andfo unnatural a (^ourfe to Efiablijl) Popery, it being fo ahfo-
lutely i^ainfl the EngliAi Conjlitution^that it can never be introduced with
Ujfethena Deluge of Bloud. Surely his very Glory Jhonld withhold him
from fo much Cruelty^ &c. Fol. 5.
The Glory of a Baprjl! ( fays he, in Reply upon hinifelf,) a pretty
iyTiery Notion. How fhallwe ever expeSl that Glory fhallfieer the A-
w, 0/^ Popiih Succeflbur, when there is not that thing fo AbjeSi, that
he fhall refufe to do^ or That Shape or Hypocrifie fo Scandalous, he fhallnot
afJumC) when Kome or Rome's Intereji ftall Command\ nay., when his
ownpet4ilant Stubbornneffe fhall but fway him ? tAlsfor Example; for One
Eit he Jhall come to the Proteftant Church., andbe a member of their Coin'
munion., notwithfianding at the fame time his Face belies his Heart, and
in his Soul he is a Romaniil. Nay, he jhall vary his Difguifes as often
jts an Algerine his Colours, and change his Flag to conceal the Tyrat,
As for Injlance, Another fit, for whole years togither, he jhall come net-
ther to One Church nor th'other, and participate of neither Communion, till
^nebly be plays the Vnprincely, nay the unrr.anly Hypocrite, jb long, that
he jhelters himfelf under the Face of an Atheift tojhroud a apift y a Vtfor
more fit for a BandittO then a Prince. And This methitdts is fo Wretched
emd defpicable a Difgttift that it looki Ukfi being ajham'd of hts God.
^ol. 5.
If a Popilh Succeflbur will do any thing, though never foAbjedl:,
he will comply then,and make his Religion Truckle to his intereft:
But how comes he to be lb AdjAl, and Yielding m One Line, and
fo Stubborn in the Next: If it be True that he will io Scandaloufly
play the Hypocrite as to Change his Shape, and Adt any part for
his Advantage, which Rome,Tr Romes Intereft iitall Impofe ujxjn
him y what fliould hinder him from making himfelf a Proteftant to
the //<«»,though he contim e a Paptfi ftill in his Heart ? And where's
the Outcry then, againftthe Poptjh Succejfour} If he will do This,
the Exception is Remov'dy Forbes no longer, in Conftrucftion of
Law, aapift: ^ndifhewillnotdoit, he has great Wrong done
him in the Charadler.l he Policy, or in Truth the Probability of his
running from One Communion to Another, I muft Confefle I do not
imdeiliand. For if he can difpcnfe with ihuffling and ihifting y his
Way
inMafpterade.
way would be to fhift once for ail into thelhapeof z Proteflm i,
( For That's a Turn would gain him his Point) and not to wander
thus from One Church to Another, to no manner ofPurpofc. Up-
on the whole Matter, the Authour methinks might have treated
the Brother of his Sovereign with a little more regard to the Terms
of Decency, and Refpeft, and kept himfelf totheC««/e, without
betraying fo great an Animofity to th^Perfsn. But having to do
with a Prince of his own Creating, bethinks he may deal with him
at what rate he pleafes.
Char. Bejides^ If Glory conld have my Afcendant over a Popilh Sue-
ceflbr, one would thinkjhe veord ofaKing^ and the Solemn Protefiations
of Majefiy ought to he Sacred and Inviolable. But hew many Prefidents
have we in Popilh Princes to convince m that their flrongefl Engagements •
and Promifes.^ are lighter then the very Breath that Vtters them. As
for Examples fake., How did their Saint Mary of England promifi the
Norfolk and Suffolk Inhabitants the unmolefied Continuation of the
ProteftantW^or/fc/p •, calling her God that God that faw the Falfenejjfe
' of her Heart) te witnefe., That though her own Perfwafion was of
the Romifi Faith, yet ftie would content her felf with the Private
Exercife of her own Devotion, and preferve the then Proteffant
Government, with all her Subjed:s Rights and Priviledges, un-in-
jur'd. Vpon which, thofe poor, credulous, honefl., deluded 'Believers^
on the Security offuch Prevalent Conjura'ions., led by the mijlaken Reve'
rence they paid to a Protefting Majefiy, laid their Lives at her Feet,
and were the very ir.en that in That Contejl of the SueceJJion placed her
on a Throne: But immediatly when her Sovereign Power was fecurety
ejlablijh'd, and his pious Hohneffe had bid her fafely pull the F'iz.or of,
no fooner did Smithfield glow Pth Piles of Blazing Herettcki ', But
Chronicles more particul trly obferve, that no people in her whole Kingdom
felt fo fignal marks of her Vengeance, as thofe very Men that raifed her
to the Throne. Her Princely Gratitude for their (frowning her with a
Diadem, (frown d Them With their Martyrdoms.
Butfince we have mentioned her Princely (fratitude, "^twill not be a-
tnijfe to recollell one. Injlance more of fo Exemplary a Virtue. In the
Diffute betwixt Her''s and the Lady Jane Grey's Title to the (frown, it
was remarkable, that all the Judges of England their Vnanimous
Opinions for the Lady ]zn&'sSucceJfwn, except one of them only, that af-
ferted the Right of Mary ; But it fo fell oUt, that This manprovihg a
Proteftant ( notwithflandtng of all the whole Scarlet-Robe he had been
her only Ooampion ) was fo barbaroujly.pet fecuted by her, that being firfi
D 2 degraded.
2,6 lihe Qharacler of aVapifl
degraded, then-imprifon d and tortHdd for his Religion^ the (fruclty of
his Torments xom fo favage, that with his own hand he made himjelf a
way to efcape ^em. ^nd well might the violence of his Dejpair tefiifie
hps Sufferings were Intolerable, when he fled to fo fad a Refuge as Self'
Martheryfor "Deliverance. Fol. 5. ^ 6.
See how he Confounds himfelf here in his way of Reafbning:
Becaufe Mary was not fo good as her Word therefore No Popljh
values himfelf upon Ms Honour. 'Tis true, flie brake her
Promife with iVcr/c/^, 2ind Saffblk fas he Reports it ) that gave her
the Firft Lift toward the Crown: But it is more then he can juftifie
to make it a premeditat^erfidy j as he renders it. For it is the O-
pinion of our belt Writers, that fhe was rather wrought upon, ex
pofifaSlo^ to that Violation ^ But a Violation it was however ; and
there's no Excufe for't. And it was a mean Ingratitude to the Ge-
nerous Loyalty of thofe People,- whom ( under favour ) Ihe did not
treat worfe then Others, but flie did ill in not ufing them better.
As to what concerns the matter of Title, the Lady A/iiry, claim-
ifigto the Crown upon a Statnte of ^ 5 .Hen.%. TsndSdward the Sixth^
being prevail'd upon afterward in his Death-ficknefle, contrary to
the Intent and diredlion ofthat Statute, to transfer the Succelfion,
by Wilf to the Lady Jane Grey^ in favour of a Faction that labour'd
the Difinheriting of the Ladyes Mary zvid SlizAbeth ■, all the Judges
fubfcribed to the Difmherifon of the Sifters, fave only Sr. James
Hales •, ( Juftice of the Common Pleas) who rcfufed, upon a Con-
Icience of the without any regard tothePfr7o«ofthe Lady
Mary. TUisfzmc Sr. James Hales, for giving a Charge afterward.
Derogatory to the Supremacy of the Pope, wascommited toPrifon •,
but received Good Words and fair uiage, forae time after. He
Fell however into a deep melancholly, and in the Conclufion
Drown'd himfelf. But I fee no warrantable Authority for the Re-
port of his being put to the Torture; only the Authour of the Cha-
rafter finds it convenient to have it lb, for the better grace of his
Story. But we need not trouble our lelves to look fo far back for In-
ftaneesof Breach of Faith", thisLaft Age having made us Famous
for Perjurious PraBifes, beyond all that ever went before it. Wit-
nefs the whole Traft of our Late Troubles. But now comes Ano-
ther Objeftion of his own, with His Reply upon it.
Char.
in Mafquerade. 27
Char. Suppofe ffays he) that the Confervation of a Nations Peace^ the
BiPlates of A Princes ^lory, and all.the Bonds of Morality, cannot have
any Influence upon a Pepijh SacceJfoHr •, yet why may there not he that
Prince^ who in veneration of his Coronation-Oath, Jhall defend the Pro-
teflant Religion^ noiwithftanding all his Private regret and inclinations
to the Contrary? When, rather then incur the infamous Brand of Per-
jury, he (hall ty himfelfto the Performance of That which not the force
»f Religion it fe If jhall violate. And Then, how can there he That Infl-
del of a Snhjehl, after fo Solemn an Oath, that jhall not helieve him ?
Why, truly, I am afraid there are a great many of thofe Infidells,
(fays he) andfame that will give fmart Reafonsfor their Infidelity; For,
tf he k^eps his Oath, we mufi allow, that the only Motive that Prompts
him to keep it, is fame Obligation that he believes is in an Oath. Bat con-
fidering he is of a Religion that can abfolve SahjeEls from their Allegeance
to an Heretical, Excommunicated Trince, nay Depofe him, and take
his very Crown away : Why may it not much more releafe a King from
his Faith to an Sxcommunicated. Heretical People; hyfo much as the Tyes
of Vajfals to Monarchs are greater then thofe of Monarchs to fCajjAi.
By the Obligation of an Oath, I prefunie he means the 'Religious Oh-
ligation if, becaufe he fpeaks ofObligation from which the
Pope pretends a power to abfolve him. Now if this be his Mind
That Obligation is not ( as he fays ) the only Motive to the keeping,
of his Oath; but there is a Super-Additional Reafon of State,and.
Political Contemplations, over and above. Take that for gran-
ted once, that there's no Trufiing to the Oath of a Roman Catholiqus.
Prince; and ye cut the very Ligaments of Society, and Commerce.
There's an End of All Treatyes, and Alliances; amicable and.
mutual Offices betwixt Chriflian Princes, and States: Nay, in.
One word, ered but This Maxim; you turn Europe into a Sham-
bles, and put Chriflendom, without any more ado, into a State*
of War. For where there's no Trull, there can be noSecurityr
And then we know upon Experience, that the Outrages of Jelou-
fy, for the Preventing of Imaginary Evills, are aiflually the mofl'
dreadfull of Real ones themfelves. This Opinion makes us a Scorn-
and a Prey toand Strips us of all that is Divine, and Rea-
fbnableinus, together.
I, am nor ignorant yet, either of the Dodrine.,.. or of
the Pradice of feveral Profligate Wretches of the Roman
Communion , in This Impious Particular. But. they are fuch.-
then as are wholly loft in Brutality and Blindneffe , and.
1 neiaber..
iS The Chara^er of a Vapifi
I neither do, n«r can believe all Papifts to be equally fufcepti-
blcof .TliatUnchrlftianlmpreffion. It is a Pofitionthat may be
made ufeof at a Dead Lift, toferve a Political Turn. And the
Trick Vi ill not pafle neither, but upon Ibme Enthufiaftique Sick-'
headed Zealot, that takes all his Dreams for Vifions, and the
Vapours of his Diftemper for Revelations. We have hadofthefe
Romifh Difpenfations and Abfolutions in abundance, among our
Own Fanatical Jefuites, and not only the Doftrine aflerted, but
the Duty alfo of abjuring our Oaths of Allegiance and Canoni-
cal Obedience inculcated, and prefs'd upon the pain of Impri-
fonment. Plunder and Damnation. Yet God forbid that the Ad:s
of the Conclave of a Clole Committee, and the Determinations
of an Jgnatian Aflembly of Divines (the True Counter-Part of
the Hoiy Society the Lord forbid (I fay) that This Cabal of
audacious Extravagants, that took upon them to Dilcharge us
from the Obligations of the Ten Commandements, as well as of
the Laws of the Land, (hould refiedt a Scandal upon the whole
Body of our Communion, as if Their Warrant were a Legitima-
tion of Perjury and Rebellion, and the Dodbrine of King-killing,
and Violence, were the Di<ftate of our Profeflion.
He touches a little lower upon the French Kings breaking in up-
on Flanders^ contrary to his Oath. the vJ^otives (fays he )
th^it could provoke him to the Breach of his Oath^ were only his Ambi-
tion ^ a Luft of beingGreat^&!iQ.Fol.6.~\ So that he has now found
out a Popifli Prince, it feem's, that facrifices his Confcience to his
Glory, though but a little before he made it the Character of a
Popifli Succeffour to facrifice his Glory to his Religion. Now by
the way, I look upon Majefty as a Sacred Charafter, and not
to be handled but with Veneration: Wherefore whether his AlTum-
ption be True orFalfe, I lhalllpeak to it only as a Suppofition. He
proceeds now to the ballancing of the matter.
7f(fays he) a Roman fathoUtjue can break an Oath only for the Pleafure
of Conquering^ which he knows is doing IIIShall not a PopiJhTrince in
England have ten times more Inclination to breakjtn Oath for the Propaga-
tion of his own Faith^ which his Confcience tells him is merit(Jfiom ?
•
1 Anfwer, that the breaking of an Oath, out of a Lull of being
Great, is the Crime properly of an Ambitious Prince, not of a Po-
pifh: For he does not confult his Religion, but only his Glory, in
the Committing of it. And the fame Thirft of Dominion, with the
fame degree of Indifference, as to the Bufmefle of Right or wrong,
in
\
in Mafquerade. 2p
in concurrence with the fame Advantages ofPower and Opportuni-
ty, would have produced the very, fame efifedsina Princeo^anyo-
ther Judgment. Well, but he does an 111 thing knowingly; and fo
are moft of the 111 things that are done in the World, without any
regard to the difference of Proteitant or Papift. But Then his Ap-
plication ofThis III thing done to another Prince of the lame Per-
fwafion is only the cutting of One Diamond with another j and no-
thing at all to our Cafe.
Bnt much more will * Popijh Prince in England (lays he) C^c.—•
Does it follow Here that becaufe a man would rather forfwear him-
felfto bring a Good thing to j^afs, then a Bad one, (though we
are to do no evill at all that Good may come of it) that therefore
for the eorapafling of a good end a man will forfwear hirafelf ? Nei-
ther have I ever as yer heard of the Merit of propagating any Reli-
gion, by Perjury: Or that the Confciences of any fort of Chriftians
eould jullifie thejn in a Crime which even Infidels themfelves by the
Hieer inftind of Nature have in extreme abhorrence. And he follows
the point yer. further.
Char. He hiU ReUgtoa (lays he) to drive the Royal Jehu on ^ Religion
that from th. beginning of the worlds through all Ags, has fet all Nations
in a Flame yet never confeffd it felf in the Wrotig.
Thefe are ftrange words to come from the mouth of a pretender to
Scruples,and a Proceftant A.dvocate. His Quarrel is not nowio much
toa Popifli, astoaReligious Succeflour. Norisitany longer Pope-
ry, but Religion it felf, that he ftrikes at, as the dangerous and Ob-
ftinate incendiary. Nay and fince Religion was in the world, it was
never otherwife he lays. So that here is a very fair expedient hinted,
for the good ofchriftendom,ro exterminate this Spirit of Difcord (RE-
LIG O'S^from off the face of the Earth, 'f he had laid only the Pretext
of Religion, he might have AppeaI'd, either to the Clamour of his Bre-
threnfit to his own Papers. For it is the Pretext that both Furnifhes the
Fewel^nti blows the Coal: while Religion lies burning in the Furnace.
Char. Be fide (^fzyshQ) how can a Popifh Prince in attempting to £-
flablijh his own Religion, believe he does his SttbjeEls an fnjuffice^ in that
very thing in which he does God fuftice orthink^he Injures Them) when
be does their Souls Right ? Fol.6.
This Pretenie of doing God fuflice., and the Souls ofmen Right •, will'
entitle a Prince, with a much moreplaufible Colour, and a better
Grace, to the breaking in upon the Territories and Subjefts ofo-
ther Princes and States, under Countenance of the lame Defign :For
in that cafe, there's no Bar of an Oath upon him*, whereas the-
fame
The CharaSicr of aVapijl
-fame Violence upon his own Subjedts renders him Guilty of a mani-
fell Perjury.
' But what does he mean by an Attempt to his own Re-
li^ion ? Ifit be by wayof ^ 'tis well. Bat if he makes
tile of any compulfive adl of Authority, contrary to his Oathj he
{lands accountable to God for breach of Faith •, and does no Jufiice
•to God in it neither,nor Right to the SoAs of his People.Pox wherc's
the to Ggd.yii\ niaking ufe of his Name to an Impoflurc ? and
•in rendring him not only a Witnefs.^ but in fome fort, a Party to a
Cheat ? And where's the Right to his Peoples Sottls^m forcing them
to the Profeffion of a Religion with their which they abhor
xnthcxx Hearts ? Or, inline, how can a Prince fo much as
pretend, either to the one, or the other, againll lb clear a Light,
both of Scripture and Nature ? In fhort, either he is indifpenfably
bound to do the thing, or at liberty whether he will do it or no .•
If the former, his Oath mull be either a Nullity or Fraud-., and
if the other, his antecedent Obligation has determin'd that liber-
ty. {JBut Religious Phrenz.y (lays he, Fol.'j.') leaves that eternal in-
•toxication behind it, that whtre it commits all the Cruelties in the World,
"^tis never fober after to be forry foPt ] How truly, and how fevere-
ly is this faid ? Witnefs the impenitent Ends and Courfes of all the
Kings Murtherers, both Dead and Living. And now again f Thus
(fays he) Whilfl a Popilh King fets his whole Kingdom in a Combuf-
ion-, how little does he thinkjoeplays a Second Nexo? GoodCenfcienti-
Man, not he Alas ! He does not Tune his Joys to the TyrannickJ^Q-
■ ro's Harp, but to David's milder and more facred Lyre -, whilfl, in the
height of his pious Extajy, he fngsTe Deum,^r the Conflagration, ib.]
Turn but Popifh King here, into Popijh, Phanatical FaElkn, and
what an admirable illuilration is this of the Brethrens Exultations
and Thankfgivings, for the Ruineof their Sovereign, the Holy
^Church,-axid Three Kingdoms ? Nay, and the florid humour goes
on with him flill. \_Thus (lays he} with an Arbitrary, unbounded
. Tower, what does his Licentious holyThirft ofbleud do left, than make
his Kingdoms a larger Slaughter-Heufe, and his Smithfield an Origi-
nal Shambles ? Thus the Old Moloch, once again revives, tofeafi and
riot on his dear, human Sacrifice: And whilfl his fiery Iron hands,crujh
the poor Tiliim dead, the PROPAGATION of RELIGION, and
■, the G LO RT of G O D (as he calls it) are the very Trumpets that
... deafen all the feeble Cryes of b loud,and drown the dying Groans of what
• he Murthers. Ibid.^ Can any Man read this Pathetical Figure of
Tyranny and Defolation, .without turning the OLD MOLOCH
' into
hi Mafefuerade. ^ i
into the COOB-OLB-CAVSE and calling to mind the Glori*
ous Sacrifices that were A 2X. White-Halt-Gate ^ upon Toxver
Cheaf'fide -^Charing-Croj^., and in a word,in all the Quarters
of His Majeilies Dominions, to that Mercylefs and Infatiable Idol?
To fay nothing of tliofe Whole-Sale Carnages ^ at Edge-hill^ New-
hury^ Marion-Moor^ Navesby^ dec. where the blood of loyal Sub-
jeds, and true P roteftants, was fpilt like Water, and the Priefts
of £aal^ all this while,with the PROPAGATION of RELIGION^
and the GLORT of GOD in their Mouths, celebrating, in their
Pulpits and Etflivals^ thcfe Barbarous Triumphs. And yet a-
gaini
Char. Thus flays hej vihilfl the bonds of Faith^ Vovrs^ Oaths and
Sacrament s cannot hold a Popilh Succejfor ; rchat is that in an Imperial
Head^ hut what in a private Man we pumjh with 'a Jail and Ptllory?
whilft the FerjuAdWretch fiands the Univerfal Marque of Infamy^ and
then is driven from all Converfation^ and like a Monfler hooted from
Light and Day r\ Pray'e corredthe £rr<?t<t's of this paflage, thus ••
For Pcpifj Succejfor read Jtfuitical Covenant erand for an Imperial
Head re.ad a Committee of Safety : And then ye have the Myftety
uncipher'd. HButthe Pope (he fays) Royal Hand, may do
anything ; there"* s a Crown in the cafe^ to guild the deeds his Royal
Engines aElS} This Pope and Royal Hand Ihould have been their
General Ajfembly, and their (Pretended) C^ri/? upon his Throne \
and then Gods Caufcy and according to the Covenant hallows the Se-
dition
Turpe efi Cttdovii^ Volefos, Brutofque decebit.
One Verfe more would have expounded the whole bufinefs.
Ille Crucemfceleris Pntium^ tulitj Hic^Liadema.
Char. They are fill (fays he) that adorable Sovereign Greatnefs
Wc mufl l^eel to^ and obey. What if a little PerjuAd Ttllain has fworn
a poor Neighbour out of a Cow or a Cottage ! Hang him^ incenfdtrable
Rogue ! His Ears deferve a Pillory. But to F'OW and COTENAA T
and FORSWEAR THREE KINGDOMS OVT OF THE IR
LIBERTIES AND LITES\that'*s Illuftrious andHercique.There''s
Glory in great Atchicvments.^ and Tirtue in Succef. Alas ! avafl
Imperial Nimrc4 hunts for Nobler Spoils ^ fiyes at a whole Nations
E Pro-
I i Tl'S Cktrafier of a TaftH
Prvferty and Inherit mice. A Game w rthy A Son of Rome , and
Heir of Piiradife. A id to lay the mighty fcene of rnine fecitre, he
makes his Corcnation'Oathj and all his Royal P> otefiations (thofe fplen-
did Baits of premediatedPerjury) the Cover and Skreento tin hidden
fatal Toy If laid to tnfnare a Nation, fbl. 7.
Never were tho(e IttHflrioM and Heroiokfovers and Covenanters^
th^tforfrvore three Kingdoms cut of their Liberties and
fb to the Life •, and five hundred Nmrods too upon the chafe of
x>m Property and Inheritance. And it was a Game worthy of the
Sons of Bnchanan; and (if they may be their own Godfathers)
the Children of the Lord too^ under the Cover of their ambiguous
Protefiations-^ and their//o/y League-Bands of Confederacy 'fthty
ccnceal'd the Snare of that premeditated Perjury^ which was fol-
lowM with fo many dreadful judgments upon the Nation.
He profecutcs his Subjeft with a Reply to theObjed;ion,tlyatVrj
impofiible for a Popilh SuccelTor to introduce Popery intoi England.
That the JefuitsfoA fuch a dcfign •, & that the vthole party beljev'd
it fraPiicable f he evinces from the Plot ^ and that theprofped
of a prefumptive Popifli Heir, renderM them more confident of
fucceeding in it, fol. 7. and 8. And yet four or five Lines further,
he reprefents the difficulties of relloring Popery into to
be almoft infiiperable : and fo with juft refledions upon the Parity
and Irijh Majfacres ; the Villanies of Gun-powder TrUfanSf Confla-
graticnsf and P/oti againft Kings Kingdoms. He finiflies that
1 Ihall eafily agree here to all the HI that he fays of the Seditious
and pragmatical Papifts, without difputing one fyllable of it.
And yet 1 think it very well worth our care, to dillinguifh betwixt
v.cal and clamour i and not over-haftily to give credit to That
Sort of People, whofe method it is; firll, to make Papills odi-
cus • and then to make the Church of England Popilh. o And this
is not faid neither to divert amy man from a reafonable apprehen-
fion of the other danger. There never was a greater noife
of Popery, than in the Prologue to the misfortunes of the late
King.- And what was the oVoW, or what theof it? There
wasaConfpiracy to undermine the Government, and no way but
that to put the People out of their Wits, and out of their Du-
ties together i and the Projcd fucceeded, to the adual fubverfioa
of
in Mafiuereide. ^ j
of the Government. And when the Zelots had pofTefled them-
felvesof the Quarry, they fhar'd bothpublick and private Re-
venues among themfelves, and fel! afterward to the cutting of
one another's Throats, for the Booty; without one word more of
Popery, in Brief, to joyn in an Out-cry againft Papijis , with
thofe that Reckon Epifcopacy to be popery^ is to aflift our Enemies
toward the putting on of our own Srackles. And it is gone lb
far too, that the Libellers, and their Didators range them hand
in hand already •, andyoufhall leidom fee a Blolsr made at the
Pope, without a Lick at the Bifliops. But the Projed begins now
to open.
Char. Let us novo rightly conjider how f^r the firfi Fottndations of
Popery (vix. Arbitrary Power) may be l*idin England. Firft,
then^ if a Papifl; Reign ^ the Judges^ Sheriff's^ Jttfiices of the Peaccy
AndallthejHdiciary Ofieers are if the King's Creationandasfachy
heW far may the inflsunce ef Preferment^ on bafer ConfitntiomSy calPd
oat for his purpofty prevail even to deprave the-very Throne cf Juflice
berfelf-y and make our Judges life even cur Protefiant Laws them'
felves to open the firji Gate to Slavery.
Weare juftnowupon a Preliminary to tho Nineteen Old Propo-
ftionso'vcv again. For fear of an Arbitrary powery the King was
not tobetruftcd with the Choice of his own Officers. But no
thought taken for the fecuring of the Government from Popular
Tumults and Infurredions ^ in cafe of lodging that truft in any o-
ther hand. Bcfide the putting of the King into an incapacity of
providing for the juftice, and iccurity of the Government. But
he is fo far however in the right y that the perverting ef that povo-
tr may endanger the State. And for that confideration,it is a Trull:
not CO be parted with, left it fhouldonce nfore be rc-apply'd to
the dcdrndion of the King and People, as it was before. It is a
certain Truth, that a Prince, by the abule of his Power may prove
a Tyrant. But it is as certain again, that there is not any form,
or temperament cf Sovereignty imaginable, that is not lyable to
the fame poffibility. For Tyranny it felf, is only the ft) aining of
the Eflential and neeelTary powers of Government beyond their
pitch. We have experimented the worft effeds of Ufurpation,
and Corruption •, and of turning the Equity of the Law againft
the Letter of it^, nay of fettingup the Laws themfelves againft
E 2 the
34 The CharaSler of a
the very authority that made them. And all this would never
have done the work neither, if the fadlion had not fupply'd the
want of Laws for their purpofe in fome cafes, and i'uperfeded o-
thers that were againfl them, by an Arbitrary Device ofFwcj^and
Ordirafjces. So that the hazard is nothing fo great as he repre-
fcnts it,in the band of a Prince,for want of that powerof^/;afh»^
and Kepealifig^ which the FaftionpoffelTed themfelvcs of by an U-
furpation. But alat\ (fays he, Pag. 8.) Tht Laws in corrupted
Judges hands have been too often ufed as barbaro/tfly as theCnefis of
Prccrfiftes, who had a Bed for allTravellcrs ^ but then he either cut
them Jhcrter^ or Jlrctch'^d them longer , toft them to it^
And is not this very charitafbly done now ^ to imagine the worfl
things,that either ever were or can be done;, Of a Prince, (ad-
mitting my Author's fuppofition) whofe Empire, Safety j Do-
nions; and the wel-fare of whofe People, are all dependent
upon his good behaviour, and juilice ? So that he ventures his All
on the one fide, to get nothing on the other. Here is the fanfie
of remote and uncertain dijficulties .oppo'sd to our prefent fecurity and
well-being \ and after a Capital Sentence, pronounced with a for-
majity of Law, upon an Imperial Prince, as a Traytor to the So-
vereigntyof the People-^ We are now opening the way to bring a-
nother Prince to the Scaffold. For that's the Scope of feveral Vi-
rulent Libels, both printed and written , that have at prefent,
their free courfe without controll ? Thefe are the Incendiaries
I fpeakof, and no other. fWtll (fays he again) but if the publick
Minifters of Jaflice betray the Liberty of the Subjcbl ^ The Subjebl
may Petition J or a Parliament to pHnif(mfor''t. But what if he
will neither hear one^ nor call the other } who Jhall compel him f J This
is a very artificial way of getting a fhoot at the King through
the Duke j and to intimate the Exercifeof an Arbitrary Power,
by this manner of fuppofing it. It was by thefe very fteps of accu-
fing evil Councellours; crying out for jufficeagainll themand
for a Parliament to punifh them ^ that the Fadtion mounted the
Government, and Itrip'd his Majefty •, firfl of his Friends •, then of
Revenue; next cf his Liberty and laftly of his Lfe^ and all this
was adfually done,for fear of no body knew what. TheTs no doubt
(lays the Charadler) but he e'* I find fufficient ajfifiarxe from the
Englilh Papifls, and Foreign Princes befide the Revenues of the
Grown, a^nd then having but a prudent eye , anda tenacious hand to
ma-
m M^j^ncrade. ^ ^
manage his Exchequer \ vce (Ijallfind hce'^i never call that People he J};ail
never have need of^ fol. 8.] He Tuppofes here an aflillancc for a
Prince in poflefiion of his Crown. But an ajfiftance for n'^^i^,unlers
in cafe of a Rebellion ? Oris it an alliflance to enable him tc\
live without Parliaments? As'if Foreign Princes would beat
that charge, to be never the better for't. Or if he means a Mi-
litaryAlIiftance toward the fettling of him in the Puflenion of an
Abfolute Power ^ his Intereft undoubtedly will be much greater
in the fupporting of himasan//«>, than in advancing him as a
Tyrant ■, belide, that for one Engiijh Man to fei ve him in fucb aa
unwarrantable defign,he will have an ^Wre^?,in cafe of any tinjuft
deiufion,to lhand by him in the defence or recovery of an nndoubr-
ed Right. This is only the quitting of one Pamphlet with ano-
ther:, and to make ufeof that liberty my felf which is allow'd
toothers. {_BHt all this while f fays he) the Pope is not yibfolhte.
There wants a Standing Army to Crown the Worl^ : And he fiall
have it^ for who Jhall hinder him ? JVay^ all his Commanders fidl
he ejtalf'd^ even by our prefent Protefant Tcfi^for the employment
Wc have not forgot the Time when one flanding Army was Raifcd
for fear of anoiber •, and between Thirty and Forty Thoufand Men,
kept in Pay for a matter of thirteen or fourteen years together,,
when the War was over, and not one Enemy left in the Field ^
one King itiiprifon'd,and another in Banifhment ; Taxes multi-
ply'd:, The People peePd to the very Bones; and the Perfons
and Eftates of free bo: n Englijh Men fubjefled to the moft Scan-
dalous Tyranny that e er was mhiTed upon realbnable Creatures.
And what was the Ground and Foundation of this Calamity ? The.
Multitude were Buzz'd in the Head, that the King was PopiOt-
]y inclin'd, and govern'd by Jefuitical Councels^ nothing but.
Papills about him, and two or three Antichriftian Bilhops (a
Pack of Tories, and Tantvies j and a mighty noife there was
of German Horfe , and the bringing of an Army up to Town to
awe the City , and the Parliament: and the very fear aloric cT
thefe lhadows Tranfported them into the uttermoft extremities..cf
rage and confufion. 'Tistrue, there was no Plot afoot then, as.
there is now; but they made fnfficient fhift, without it, to do-
th^ir own, and the Kingdoms bufinefs. You (hall now fee the Com-
polition of his Popifh Succehbr's Standing-Army- He [hallhave e-
noighyico of the Blade cat of one half of the GamingPIcufes inTown.to.
^6 Th CharaSicr of a^apijl
Officer twice M matty Forces as he JhiB want: ^Tis true ^ thejffiallhe
men of no Eflates^ nor Prinkffies^ &C.3 Hefliould e'en have gone
on,when his hands were in, and quarter'd his new Leveys in Lam-
heth Hoafe, or Paals^ as in the days of his Forefathers. But is
not this better yet,than Spiriting away of Apprentices from their
Mafters decoying the poor Wenches out of their Bodkins and
Thimbies, and fqueezing a Rebellion out of the Gofpet? We
havefeenan Army of pretended Saints, to the Aalaeof Twenty
or Thirty Thouland in a Body ^ and as many Religions, as Men :
every Article of the Creed call'd in queftion •, and the 1 ord's
Prayer exploded as a ftinting of the Spirit. This and a great
deal more, and worfc , is true, to the Very Letter. But for-
ward that this yirmy may be more quietlyrais'*d •, how many ho-
nourable pretences may be feund^ fol. 9.3 very right. As the fet-
chingof the King home to his Parliament ^ the delivering cf hyn
out of the hands of Papifts. The defence of his perfon, and
jull rights, in the maintenance of the true Proteftant Religion ^
and all this, in the Stile of his Majefties moft humble^ and obcdUnt
SfibjeBs. fPcrhaps flays ht) the great eft and moft importunate
preservation cf the K iugdomjlsall califor^t and the n upon fecond thoughts^
inftead of defeating Jome Foreign Enemy, they are opportunuely retrdy
to cut our Throats at home -y if we do no: fubmity and give ail that this
King (had ask^y bidr\ This ingenuous Author has diredly Tran-
flatcd the true Hiftory of the Rife and Advance of the late Re-
hellion, into a Prophetical Computation of the IVTethods and Pro-
ceedings which the World istoexpefl from a Popilh King. Did
not they feize thole very Arms that the King had provided for
the Relief of Ireland} and employ them againlt his Majefties
very Perfon at Edg-hil ? And were not thole very Troops that
were Raifed, as they fwore, for the defence of the City of
London , Quarter'd upon the Citizens, to Ruine, and EnOavc
them.
Char. Thus far he;wir have given the PourtraiBure of a Popilh
King: And now ^ let us take a draught of his Features in his Minori-
ty *, that iSy while he is only a Papilh Heir Apparent, lid.
After the Preamble of an Imaginary Prince, elevated to the
height of a Generous and a glorious Character •, with a Suppofal of
in }\fajijuerade. ^7
a People too not unworthy of the bicffing of fuch a Sovereign •, and a
fraoothRcproach in the end of it,to intinaatchow much he is beholden
tothcmjhe advances as follows.
Char. iVvJV ffavshc)/#r m W Tranqmlity cf
this mitchlefs M«n*rchs Rci^n^ that tht immediate Hen to h's Crown ,
and a fart of his Blond , by the Sorceries 0/ J?oinc« canker''d into a
Papift.^His meaning is eaCiy fuppos'd, by ftabbing of the very
Paper, whenever becomes near him. {_Jnd to furfae this Landcbape^
fuffofe we fee this once happy Flewifiing Kistgdom{fo far as in all Du-
tyandReafon bottrd) cor.cern'dfor themfelves^ their Heirs and their
whole Countries Safety \ till mri? honeft, cautious, prudent fwr
they begin to infpe^ * Kingdoms Vniverfal Health j till weighing all
the Symptoms of its State, they plainly defcry theje Peftilential Kaponrs
fermenting , that may one day in fell tjoeir Ayrt, and ficken their World,
and fee that rijing Ei^rn Storm engendring ^ that will once bring in
thoft more then Egyptian LocuSs, that Will not only fill their Houfes,
and their Ttmples , bat devour their Labours theit Harvefts,and their
Vintages'} Here's a Period for an Apothecary. The Infpc£>or9(lfup-
pofe) of our Body politick may be Three or Four of our Anabap-
tifiical Protefiant Inteil'genting VVater Cafiers of the State. And
thefearethc men that lo plainly defcry the peftilential vapours, he
fpeaks of, which in cffeft arc no other then the Breath of their own
Lungs. But is it in Eaflem Ste m that they fee engcndring? why
then the wind isturn'd, I perceive, for thcLocuftsof 40 and 45
came out of the No tht, and did usall the mifchiefs too,ef his E-
gyptian Locufts. And now he has given us the State of our Diror'deri
he is fo kind as to prtfcnba toward our Relief, which is in a few
words,That theNaiionClikc true Patriots do anticipate their woes,
with a prefcrt lenfc of the future miferics they foreHeefoLg.} which
is as much as to fay •• Vp and be d,ingy Now again
Char. What is This Popifh Heir in the Eye cf England, but per-
haps the great eft,and orily grievance of the Nation ^ the VniverfJ
ObjeSl of their Hate and Fear, and the Sabjefl of t^eir Clameurs and
Curfesl (mcthinks he might afford the Kings Brother a hrtle better
Language) at whofe door, ty their Dijcontents and MurmHrs • but "'tis
murmurs fo violent, that they Thruji in amongft their very j rayers (Sj
d'dCurJe ye Mtrozi) and become almoft a part of their L'evotions
TThc
^ 8 The Chara&er cf a PafiH
(The Prophet Davids Curfc is fain upon them,Their Prayer is tumM
into Sin) MnruiHrs fo hold, that they dare ajsproach the very palace,nay
Th/ene and Ear of MajeftyfoX. 10 3 Here's a large ftcp advanc'd op-
©n the King himlelf •, but you fhali rechitn come cloler by and by ,
\_Whenever the People of And refleEi on this Heir as
their King in reverfion , ihey have reafonto look^ upon hint as no better
than Jupiter'j Stork amongft the Froggs. Yes, notxvithftanding all his
former glories and Con^uefts, his whole Stock ef Fame is fo loft., and
bary''d m his Jpoftacyfrom the Religion •, and eonfeqnently, the Intereft
of thefe Troteftant Kingdoms, that all his Services are Cancell'd,and his
whole Majfe of Glory corrupted, ihidr\ I finu (ornc People of Opinion,
that this King in reverfion is of the lame Perfwafionat this day^that
he was, when he acquir'd all thofe Glories; But let that pafs, and
fee now what's theluraof all this Flourifh , but a labour'd Piece
o'' fpiteful Art, to render thefrother of his Sacred Majefty as o-
dious as the foulcit Charaftcr, and Calumny can make him You
fhall fee prcfcntiy that This Venom againlt the Duke will terminate
in the King ; and that inftcad of a Chriftian , and pious Zeal for Re-
ligion, the end of it is to inflame a defperate Difteroper in the
State. It is,in fhort, a Charaacr of theworftof men, adapted to
a fuitable Religion •• Andcspos'dto the World, in an uncharitable
account of things, which he cannot poflibly foreknow. His next fup-
pofal is a Rhetorical Speculation ; and not without Reflexions bold
enough, upon the unchangeable affeftion of his Majefty to his Royat
Brother.
* Wiiat(faithhe) cantheconfequenceof this unhappy Friend-
' fhip be ^ but that the very Souls and Loyalties of almoft a whole
* Kingdom are ftagger'd at this fatal Conjundion •, till I am afraid
' there are too many, who in deteftation of that one Gangreen'd
' Branch of Royalty can fcarce forbear (how undutifully foever)
' to murmur and revile even at that Imperial Root that cherifhes
' it ? Jbid.'} Whataftrange Ufurpation is this^ not only upon
Majefty, but Human Nature:, not to allow a Prince the freedom
of thcfe affeftions which he can no moro put.ofF than his Reafo-
nable Being? But this is the Loyalty of the Old Stamp, thatftill
gives the Sign with a Hail Mafler, and a A'?}!. But how comes
this Pamphlet to undertake for the fenfe of the whole Kingdom >
It is not that he finds them lo much dir-afFeftedjbut he endeavours
to
\
in yfafcjueyade. 3 9
to make them fo •, by teaching and animating the Sedition that he
woald be thought to fear. Nay, fo far is he from being afraid of
the undutifui murmurs he feems to apprehend •, that it is fcarcc
pofTible to do more toward the creating of them. And look now
how he grows upon His Majefty. C'Thofevery Knees ffayshe)
^ that but now, would have bow'd into their very Graves to ferve
'him^ grow daily and hourly fo far from bending (as they ought)
^ to aCrown'd Head, till they are almoftas itubborn as their Pe-
^ titions and Prayers have been inelFeftual.] What is this to lay,
but in his way of intimation to infinuate — what the Reader will
eafilyundcriland, though more than I am willing to exprefs.
^Char. Thus (fays he) whilft a Popifh Heirs extravagant Zeal
'•iovRome^ makes him lhake the very Throne that upholds him,
' by working and encroaching on the alfedions of His Majefty,for
^ that Protedion and Indulgence that gives birth and life to the
^ Heart-burnings of a Nation ^ what does he otherwile than in a
' manner ftabb his King, his Patron, and bis Friend, in his tende-
* reft part, his Loyal Subjedts hearts ? which certainly is little left
*■ than to play the more lingring fort of Parricide ,a part fo ftrangc-
' ly unnatural, that even Sahages would blulh at, yet this Religi-
'on, ncorrigible remorlelels Religion never Ihrinks at. Folio 10. .
It is worth obferving, that throughout this whole Charadter of
a Poptp) Succeffor^ the Author of it lays more load upon the Heir
than upon the for he treats the Latter ftill in the terms
of a fair and generous enemy \ but when he comes to the Other,
helhoots Poyfon'd Arrows, Tarncide^ GangreerPd^ and the like,
without any rcfpedt either to Modefty or Honour. And what is
the whole Tradt indeed, bUt an artificial Declamation,without fo
much as one ill thing in'c, bating the Perfwafion, thatis either li-
able to a proof, orpolfibleforhim toknow: And yet he does as
boldly pronounce upon things to come, as if he had the Book of
Fate in his Pocket. He charges the Succeftbr here, with encroach-
ing upon the Kings Aftedlions.
It was a little while agoe, only the invincible tcndernefs of His
Majefty but it is now turn'd into the working and infimation of
his Brother: viho ftabbs the King (fays the Charadter-Writer) in
the Hearts of his Loyal Subjeils. But what if it ftiould happen that
the^ing fhould bchereftabbed thorough the Duke.? It was at
this fate, that Land and Straferd ftabb'd the late King too. And
F what.
40 The ChmBer of aF^ipid.
what was the end on't ^ but that when the Kings Friends were re^
mov'd, under the Charader ofhis Enemies j his Sacred Majefty
left naked anddefencelefs, thofe Hypocrites that had nothing in
their Mouths, but Loyalty and Religion ^ thofe were the very Men
that ftabb'd him themfelves. This is the plain Hiftorical Fadl,with-
out either amplifications or colours.
But if you'll fee a figure upon the Stretch obferve his next fan-
cy^ where he makes the Duice a for killing the King in
the hearts of his People, by his applications and refpefts to His
Maiefty. And a Parricide fas he phrafes it) fo fir angely unnatural
too, that eVen Pagans voould blujl) at it. Is this Jell or Earnell now }
is it a pang of Duty and Confcience.^ Or is it not rather the Luxu-
riancy of a high-flown thought ? How comes it to be fo flagitious
a crime, for one brother to love another, that Humane Nature
Inult be ftartled at it ? Or that a Prince may not prefume to ven-
ture upon the Duties of Chriftianity, Natural Affeftion, Friend-
fhip, Honour and Humanity, for rear of being call'd to account
f6r't in gf Pamphlet ? Wellbut he tells us^of the Heart-burnings of
the Nation at this conjundionand for that reafbn, he expeds, it
leems, that His Majelly^ lhall relinquilh his Brother. But what
if a Man Ihould ask hirn, Firft., How he knows, this to. be the
fence of the Nation.? SecondlyCommiflion he has to tell the
World fo ? And Thirdly.^ How he comes fo pofitively to allert that
it is fo •, when it is clear, on the contrary.that it is not fo ? For the
Peoples quarrel is to the Religion only, whereas the Authors is
principally to the Duke. But let us give him thefe Heart-burnings
for granted •, and fee how far a concelfion upon that point will car-
ryusatlall. F«vy?, The Duke Marches off"^ and then the Kings
Minifters back after him ^ and then goes the Militia-, and fo in
courfe, the Bilhops, the Revenue, &c: To the end of the Chap-
terof Forty Eight : and all this, to gratify one longing after ano-
ther,till, in the conclufion, another Government turns up Trump.
PLito Redivivus has the whole Scheme of the Projed ready cur and
dry'd. This was the very Method of our Ruine ^ and the name
of Religion led the way to't. A Covenanted., and, in his own
Words, an incorrigible., remorfelefs Religion. But why thefc H.-art-
burnings., now the Duke is-out of the Kingdom ? unlefs they would
him out of the World too.'' And that would not ferve neither-
for fo long as there is a Service-Book, a Surpilce, or a Canonical
Habit in the /cingdom, and this Humour .kept a foot, there {lull
never
hi Ma/qtieradci 41.
Mver want Popery to work upon. The next claufe fpcaks the pUin-
eft E have had yet.
Char. ' The Nation in fiudyijig to prevent Tyramy grew jealous
* of Monarchy, and for fear of their Moneys going ttie,wrong way
' they will give none at all, but rather triumph in His Majefty's great-
' eft wants, even when his glory, nay poftibly when his ncareft fafcty
calls for their aftlftanpe. Fol.iu This way of faying that they
win not give Money, (which is more yet than he knowsj carries-thc
force of an Advice that they fhoHld nQty which is the thing that,
this paftagcihanifeftly intends and defigns. So that if the reft of
the Nation were of his tnind, thcFrem h King might have this King-
dora for the asking ^ for both King and People upon thcfc terms are
manifeftly abandon'd as a facrificc to this jealoufie.
Toward the bottom of the fame page he brings in a Dgliberatron
to this cfFcift : Tliis Popiflj Pnwcf cannot cither help his Perfuafiori,
orrelinquifh it ; nor .is it a thing to, be cxafted from him that he
fhould. The Grievances of the Kingdom maybe his unhappincfs
and not his fault; for he is onely palTive, and lives to himfelf,without
meddling to encourage or favour Popery in the leaft. But how does
it follow ffays heFol.il.ftfat if,we do ti,ot plainly feehin} <«(?,. that
■he does not a^. Put how'docs it follow Oil ^he otjier fi^c, fay I, that
hedoes a£l if nobody can prove it? It is the rule of Chriftian
Charity in doubtful cafes cstx io \adge the heft, but the Author of
this CMra&-er docs not think fit to walk by this rule ^ for firft^he
cafts with himfelf what is the worft that can happen, and then he im-
proves the.far-fctch'.d pelTibility of lhat woift J^f Events into a Pre-
diftion, that certainly that thing fhall come to pkfs. And then he
confidcrs how mean and wicked it is pofiitile for Flefh andBIoud to
be, and thofe Vices and Imperfeffions jumbled together are the In-
gredicnts that make up his Charafler.
r ■ " J
char. ' But to the Objection the Grievance of a Nation
* may be bis u.ihappinefs, and not his Fault,That is in fhort fHe
* c.rnnot help it. Very right. And fo when TTiisPfp/jhHeir comes to the
* Crown , and protiiotes the,Pomijh lolereft with all the fevcrity. In-
' juftice and Tyranny that Religious Cruelty can invent. His Anj'wer
' will be , He cannot help it; or at leaft cannot withftand thole irrefi-
' ftable Motives that prompt him to their Exccuiion; which is>che
'fame thing. Fa' Wui
42 The ChdraBer of a Papift
Will he have \i then that our AEltom and our Thoughts are bound
up alike, under a determinate, and infuparable ncccflity, cf onr do-
this or that,as well as of thinking fo or fo?Or will he call thofe mo-
fives,irrejijtfhley that do only ■prcmp, and invite us to the doing of,
anything ? He hasfcrewed up Tyranny and injuftice here, to the
highcft degree ol" cruelty and terrour. And no« if this barbarous
rigour be lb infeparable from the Genius of the Rctigion; how
comes it thzt & French Foptfh King {hould be better natur'd to his
Subjerfs of the Rcform'd Religion, then he will allow an Englijh Po-
fijh King capable of being toward his Proleftant Subjcfts. [Thefame
tmpulfe of ConfcienctQyc iAycs)that m kes a man a Roman Catholiqye,
■will make him Ail li^ one, when opportunityJerves. Ibid. That's very
Right; but I cannot yet think that any Party of men will pretend
cxplicitely to authorize the putting of Chriftians to death, purely
upon a Confideration of Religion,indConfcience, in order to the pro-
pagation of the Gcfpel. And yet I Know, the Jefuits, of both
Churches have gone a great way towards it. Cur fed-he he (hyi Cafe,
in the late Rebellion^ that witholdeth his Sword from Bio d; that fpa-
reth when God faith Jlrik^, &c. [The Papifl (he faysj is of a Religi.
on that makes humane merit the Path of Salvation;^ And fo he paffcs
into a very florid defcant upon the Abufcs, in the Church of Rome,
of this wonder-working merit. And our diflcnting Papifts, in the
late times, came not one jotc behind them, in making it the dayly
Theme of the Pulpit, to Preach Salvation to all that di'd in the
Caufe.
Char. * And then again, Popery is a Religion that ddes not go af-
' together in the Old Falhion Apoftolical way of Preaching and Pray-
* ing, and teaching all Nations, &c. But fcourging, and racking, and
broiling''em into the fear of God. A Religion that for its own
'propagation, will at any time authorize its Champions todiveft
* thcrafclvcs of their Humanity, and aft worfe than Devils to be
* Saints.
Thefe are dreadful Cruelties •, but if this ficrcencfs arife from any
principle of rigour in the Syftem of their Faith,mcthinks they Ihould
treat all alike for if it be upon an.Impuife of Conincn.c, ic be-
comes a Duty. The Jefuits here in our Covenant Perf cut-sn were
pretty good at this way of Drfcipline too. There was no fcou ging,
racking, and broiling,tme •, but there was plundering, fesjuejler-
in }tUj\uerade. 4^
ifigi flarv'tng^ itnfrifcnivg, foifcring inCaolt^ and refufingtfie Holy
Coramunion to Anti-Covenanters upon their Death bed. There
was a general Mafiacre propounded of all the Cavaliers that had been
in arms, which 1 am well aflur'd was carried but by one voice in
the negative. There were upward of a hundred fcqueftcr'd Mini-
fters crowded into a prifon, where they knew there was a raging
Plague^ and, as I am credibly informed, there was not a thirtieth
part of them came offalive. And for thefe Diabolical A£iions the
Perfecutors were enrolPd into the number of the Saints.
Char. 'Nay flays he j the very outrage of Thefts, Murthers,
' Adulteries, and Rebellions are nothing to the pious Barbarities
^ of a Popilh King. The Murtherer and Adulterer, may in time
' be reclaimM by the Precepts of Morality, and the Terrors of
* Confciencc. TheThicf, bythcdreadof aGallows, maybe-
'comehoneft. Nay, the greateft Traitor, either by the fear of
* Death or the Apprehenfions of Hell may at laft Repent: But a
' Papifton a Throne hasan unconfutable Vindication for ail his
* Proceedings, Challenges his CommHTion, even from Heaven, for,
* all his Cruelty he dares AcR ^ and when all the Inchantments of
' Rome have touch'd his Tongue with a Coal from Her Altars,what
•dohis£«rl?«/V^r makehim believe, but that the mofc lavage,
* and moft helliih Dooms his blinded Zeal can pronounce, are the
* Immediate Oracles of God : fol. 13.3;
If it had not been for Pcpijh King, Vap'fi , and Rome., I Ihould
have taken this laft Paragraph for the Pifture of z Kirf^-ConcUve:
For firft, though there was Theft.^ Murther., and Rebellion., abun-
dantlyin their proceedings: yetfb Tranftendent was the wick-
ednefs of their blalphemous Bands and Affocsations; fb horrid
the Forms of their Calling the Searcher of aM hearts-., roith hands s
lifted hp to the mof high God, &c. to witnefs the joyning of thcm-^
in a holy Covenant unto the Lord-, fwhich holy Covenant was
yet in the very firft conception and intent of it, a premeditate.
Complottery to deftroy That in EffeEl, which hiTerms they fwore
to defend^ All other fins fl fay) were as nothing, in the Bal-
lance againft this Catilinary, andbloudy Sacrament. And fore-
niarkable was the Reprobated Impenitence that foilowM upon it,
as if the Devil himfelf had come in, to the Signing and Sealing
of.
44 "theCharjcierof ^ Papifl
of t\\3[tReH^ioni Mockery^ botli Upon God and Man; and tura'd
the Hypocritical Covenant into a Magical Cotitraii. .
As for rhfSle that took it with good meaning, or perhaps out
of weakneis, andfurprile •, (though I.niy felf was none of the
number j Inaakeno doubt, but that God hath given to many
of them a true fence of their miftake ^ but for thofe thatdefign-
ingly, and frankly leagifd therafelves in that Combination 5 I
am at a lofs, even according to the largeft allowances of Chrifti-
an Charity, where to find three Converts;, the Living perfifting
Hill in the obligation of that Oath and thofe that were taken off"
by the band of juftice:^ aflerting it to the Death. I tear my Te-
' ftimony, (Izys Ktd^ that was Executed in as a Rebel;
Spirit of Popery^fol. -7.) to xht Solemn League and Covenant^ as it
was profeflM and fworn in Scotland^England and Ireland,ia 1643.
'(p-ff. Andagain^ Ibid) Prelacy, as it is now Eflablifh'd by a pre-
tended Law, is deftrudive downrightly to the fcvorn Covenants^
•• yea, not only Prelacy, Popery, Malignancy, and Herefie, but
^Supremacyand everything Originally upon, and derivate from
'it. And further {fol. \-j.) The Three Kingdoms are Marry'd
' Landsfb 1 die in the faith of it,that there will be a Refurredion
' of Chrifts Name,Caufe,and Covenant. And folikewfe Kingy that
' was Executed in Scotlandtcofld.fol.j^.2.) I bear my witnefs &Te-
' ftimony to our Covenants National, and Solemn League betwixt
'the Three Kingdoms;, which Sacred and Solemn Oath I believe
' cannot be difpenfed with,nor loofed by any Perfon, or party upon
' Earth; (Andfol.ex^S) 1 bear witnefs againfl the Ancient Chriftian
' Prelacy,(^c. and againft all Oaths and Bonds contrary to our Co-
' vcnaut, and Engagement, efpecially that Oath of Suprem xy,
*■ &c. An6. MitcheL, Weir^ &c.- ScQ Ravillac Redivivus. They
do all of them fingthc fame Note.
Now take all together-, the deliberate wickednefs of their
firftRefolveupon the Covenant;, their prophane and daring Hy-
pocrifie in the very Frame, and vyording of itthe counterfeiting
.of Gods Authority for Sacrilege, and Rebellion in purfuanceof
it: andlaftly, the maintaining and defending of all their impie-
ties, to the laftGafp. A man may dcfie all the Story of the
world, facred and prophane, to Ihew any .other Party of Men
that wCi e ever loft under fo dreadful a dereliftion. But yet
there isfcmethingof a per verfe Bravery in renouncing it at laft,
and after all their Indignities put upon the God of Truth, in ma-
king
In Mctfcjiierade. • * , 45
king fome confcience yet of keepingTouch with the Spirit of De-
lufion. And now to finiili the Parallel betwixt our Dtjfeming Pa~
and his Jefuitcal: Wc have our Enthufiajis too, that vent
their Dreams and Vapours for Oracles. But to Ihorten the mat-
ter ^ BayWes Dijfxvajlve will abundantly latisfie the Reader upon
this Subjeft.
HepalTes from hence to a reply upon a fuppolition, Cthat fuch
Laws maybe made before-hand, as will make it impolTible for a
Popifh King to fet up Popery in England'^ But that (fays he')
WO\x\dihQ hedging in the Ciickow ■, &.C. for whofjall call this King
to qHeflionfor breaking thefe LaXVs^ if he has the power and will to do
it ? This Queftion (fal. 13.) might ferve for a piece of an An-
fwertoaCcntradivftionhepucsupon bimlelf,/o/. 20. which we
fliall handle in courfe.
If the Law has put it out of his power-, there is no longer any
place for the fuppofa! of a power ; unlefs by Foreign Force, which
wou!^ p efently improve a private Jealoufy of Religion into the
pubUck Rupture of a National Qiiarrcl, to the a 1 moll inevitable,
and irreparable Lofs of his Reputation, his Friends, andhisDomi-
nicns together. Now the other way, in Cafe of his being injuriouf-
ly excluded, it would be fori.y times more eafy for Him to reccver
his Pretenfions from abroad , by a Foreign Affiftance,in concurrence
with fuch AnEngliJh Intereftjas a generbnsCoropaflionto his Wrong,
a ^cfpcft for his Perfon, andthejuftice of his Title would certain-
ly create him , than to ereft an ablolutc Power againft the Wills
andH:artsof his People: and contrary to all the meafures of E-
quity and prpdence. And to do all this too, while he might live and
r. i^n cafily and comfortably to hitnfelf and his Subjefls, within the
limits of a Legal Adminiftration.
And if he c^n. never expect to gain this point, by calling in Aux-
illaries from beyond the Seas: much ids will he be able to do it, up-
on the bottom of his own Intereft, and within hirafelf: For there
rauftgo a great many more hands than his own to fuch a work. And:
to fay that he m.ay do it, by his Officers or Minifters, by the force
of Giatificati'Tis, Pen'ions^ or the Promifes and Hopes of Prefer-
mentaml Advan age: That Objection may be eafily obviated:For
it is a thing of clear and eafy prcl'pcct: ihe Forming of fuch a Scheme
of Laws for fecuring the Bounds oi thc GovernmcDr,, asno man that
has.
46 The Chara&er of a Papift.
has either a Neck , or a Fortune to lofe, will dare to violate.
ButthcbarePfivfr, if hehad it, would fignify nothing neither;
unlcfs the mil as he fays goes along with it.Now if he may WILL
he may iWLLtoo; So that he is left at Liberty to make his Electi-
on cither of the One, or of the Other, which has, in a great mea«
furc, difcharg'd hirriof the pretended Irapuil'c of Religion, andtran-
flared the Exception from the Papift to the Perfon .• Founding the ap-
prehcnfion upon a pretended Forefight of Tyranny and double Dea-
ling,in That Princes Charafter ? which bcinga thingthatis only to
be feen with His SpeSaclcs, and a Prognoftick Peculiar to His way
of Calculation, wec'l go to the next.
^1 will not deny (fays he tbid.) but a PopiQi Ring may be totally
* reftrcin'd from all Power of Introducing Popeiy , by the Force of
*fuch Laws as may be made to tye up his hands.-but then they muft be
* fuch as muft r t^in* his Pi crogativc, and pur the Executive Power of
the -Laws into the hands of the People, j This fhift docs not at all
cither weaken, or avoid my Aflcrtion, for the Kings hands are fuffi-
cientlyty'd, in Holding the hands of hisMiniftcrs: And This may
be dene (fo far as isncccfTary for This purpoft) without any Dirai-
nation to his Royal Dignity. If the transferring of the Executive
Power to the Pcop'e, that is to fay D- pofing ol him, would do the
Job, the Charafter will flicw us by and by , how That may be done,
withoutnced of New Laws, and in Ipirc of Old Ones.
* But what Monarch (fays he) will be fo unnatural to his bloud : So
* ill a Defender, and fb weak a Champion for the Royal Dignity he
* wears,as to fign and ratify fuch Laws as fhall entail That Effemi-
'nancy, and that Servility on a Crown as fli.ill render the Imperial
'Majeftyof England but a Pagea. t , a rr.ccr Puppet upon a wire? ]
He does well to prcfume that a Prircewill not Unking himfclf : but
he would do better yet to kccphimfcif clear from fuch Propofitions
and Principles as lead to that D 'poflngEnd. For whatiocvcr ftrikcs
at the Crown,in aPapift/alls,upon ti c Rebound , on the Royal Au-
thority in a Proteftant. f But (fays he, tb.) If no King willa^cnt
* to make Laws to do it this way, and no Laws can do it t'other, all
' Laws againfl; Popery, in cafe of a Popifh SuccefTor, areas I tbld
' you before, but building the Hedge, &c2 This Author lecms to
fcrupu'iz-r more then needs upon the fear of Cramping the Prero-
gativc : For he himfclf will fhew us by and by how to do that with-
out a Law, wliich he dcfpairsof ever feeing done by chc.If hchad
thought
in T^afquerade^ 47
thought of what the King has lately parted with out of hisPrcro-
gativc, forthebegetingoF a Plenary Tiufc and Confidence in his
People, he would not have defpair'd of any Ccndefccnfion from
his Majcfty , for thel'ccuring of his Subjefis in their Properties and
Rcligion.after ib much more dpne for thcra already than that,which
is here propounded, amounts to. He tcils us f/e/. 14,) of thedanr
gcrof the Pop s Supremacy., and I muft tell him, that within the
Kings Dominions, the Supremacy of the it'i/itis every ;otc as dan-
geious. Wherefore let us look to our felves bo h ways ■, as well a-
gainft thofc Papifts thn dd tnurther the La ft King, as thofe 0-
ther Papifts that are in the I lot to dcftroy This. No douht (Says he)
hilt the Fire that burns the Hereticpte Lave-makci s , ftjaR give their
Laws the fame Martyrdom.'] If they have power, 'tis probable e-
nough that they will: But their's a great difference in the cafe, be-
ivi.■at z Prince and his own SubjeEls, And the Pope, -and Stranger He-
titjues : The one deftroyes his y.emies, the other, his Friends :■ The
Pofc is in Owe Barque , the He. etiques in aonother, and the one may
Sii\, and the other Swim •, now the King being in the fame bottom
with his People, if he runt the Veffcl upon a Rock, they arc all caft
away together.
(A), r. With this certain profpiB, loth of the ruine of their Eftates ,
L ves-^ana. Liberties, where lees the S n in the Commons of England,
tofland H on their Guard agatnft a Popifh Succtjfor ? j4ye, a Gods
n^ mt let them ^and upon their Gaurds, and ufe all expedients to leeep
out Popery a d Tyranny^ provided ftill that we preferie the facred
Suicefficn in its right line, for that We hoth King ar.dPeopls
a, e o'Aigcd in confcience to dcfe d and uphold.
This claufe has both more and lefsin it, than a body would ima-
gine •, and a man hardly knows cither how to meddle with it, or
how to let it alone. He begins with the afTumption of a thing ccr-
tainly prov'dthough without any colour,that lean find, of make-
ing it'out to be fo much as prohahle-,ttnd barely poffthle, is the mcff:
that I can make ou'r. Nay, and it is not that neither, without
imputing more of Rancour and Implacable Virulency of Nature to
l.is Popilh SuccefTor, than ever any Man yet difcovered, either be-
foic, crbcfidc the Author of this Characlcr. But however, upon
that fdftraium, he takes up the Quarrel (as he would have it un-
clciftocd) of the Commons of Where lies the fn (fats
G he)
4 8 Tin CharaBcr of a Tapijl
he) i>i the Commons of England, to fland upon their (juard
a^ainji a Popifj Succejfor'^ This is only a Gin fet for 2i iVood'
cocksy under the Equivoque of the Commons of England; fb
that if a Man IpeaKs only to the Multitude^ and he applys it.
to the Rtpref r.tative^ there may be matter pickt out of it for
an Enformation j Why, who fays there's anyunin't.' And then
there's Guard and Guard. People are laid one way to be upon
their Guardyvith their Swords in their hands ^ and another way,with;
their eies in their heads. But I prefume he fpeakstO the multitude-^
and he fpeaks too in the Stile of Authority. Let them ftand upon
their Guard (fays he) as if he were giving Orders. He might as
well have iaid_, Let them fland to their Arms: and his exprellidn (of
all expedients') expounds it fo, even allowing him to be his own In-*
terpreter; for thcbufinefsis to keep out Popery and Tyranny.
And he makes'if one expedient, (fd. 2.) and an elfential one
too, "to aft the Ofenflve part as well as the Defenflve ^ * Provided
^ ftill (fays he) that w'e prcferve the Sacred Succeffion in its right
Line ^ for that we are TOLD., both King and People are oblig'd
' in Confcience to defend and uphold.] That fame little word
TOLD^ is a moil Emphatical Mockery : and then, provided that
the Succelfion be fecur'd, all other expedients are pronounced
lawful. Methinks he might have thought of a Previfo too for the
lecuring of the Kings Honour, Dignity, Perfon, Government, and
the Peace of his Dominions: which are,, at the rate of his latitude
of allowance, all of them equally concerned in the danger with the
Succeffion.
He proceeds now to debate the matter of Canfcience: And if we
find him as Tender as he is Zealous^as good a Chriftian on the Sub-
jefts fide, as on the Patriots fas careful to uphold the Sacred Cha-
rafter of Majefty, as to prevent the Excefles of Tyranny^ andfi-
nally, as clear 2 Cafuiil, as he is a powerful Orator, there will be
no conteftingany further with him.
^ Char. Firftthen (faith he) let us fancy we fee this PopifhHeif
* on his Throne, andbya^he moil illegal and Arbitrary Means
' contrary to the whole Frame and Hinges of the EngUfh Govern-
ment, introducing Popery with that Zeal and Vigour till his
* infatuated Confcience has pervertcd'the King into a Tyrant.
What
m Mafquerade, 49
What a phancy of a phancy is here ! that for Want of fad and ar-
gument is fain to have recourfe to Imaginations and Dreams. And
to what end is all this, but by diigufting of the People at the ways
of Providence, fet them a hankering after State-Wizzards-again,
and Strange-Gods, for the knowledge of things to come where-
fore let me once again inculcate that of 27 Jer.Hearken ret ye to pur
Prophets^ ncrtoyoHr Liviners, mr to your Dreamers^ (which is the
fame with phanllers) nor to your Inchanters^ nor to your Sorcerers^
which fpeakjo you faying^ you Jiiall not ferve the King of Babylon. Fon
they Prophefie a Ly HntoycM^ toremoveyou far from your Land. Let
US, for the Honour of our i^W, either Irve and^f/ and reafon like
Men.y or elfe down upon all foarand away into the Woods and
Rocks,and hunt zxidgrcvoPd and tear one another to pieces Itke Biafls.
But we'll difcourfe the matter a little.
Well! The £«/////; are certainly the Frcefl; and the Happiell
People upon the Face of the Earth. Ay ^ but we full be all Slaves
ffVeV be long. When's that ? When the Popifh Heir cotnes to the
CrcWn. Ay-, but when's that againWhen the King is dead. Well,
but when is the King to Dy ? Nay.^ I cannot tell that. How long has
the Pcpijl} Heir to live} J cannot tell that neither. Will the Queen
have any Children ? Nor that neither. How long will the Queen
live } How jhonldl know that ? Will the Kingfurvive her or not ?
I cannot tell. Will he Marry again if he does ? / cannot tell that nei-
ther. Will he have any Children if he Marrys again ? Who knows ?
But what if the Heir Ihould not live to come to the Crown ? bat it
may be he may thoitgh.And it may be he may tiot.Aj-,but I PHANST
that he wiH.
Well! But fuppofe he Ihould come to the Crown. What then?
Why then he willfet up Popery and Tyranny. Not whether he can
or no. Why, how didQtiein Mary ? She had the odds on her fide;
for the ?<?/>(/?/were then, in a manner, as the Protefantszieviow.
And yet, coming in betwixt two Proteftants, Popery^ ye fee, went
off as it came on. But fill there was a Perfecmion. 'Tis true, there
was i but all Princes are not alike. Qj_Mary Perlecuted the Prote-
fiants; H;nry the Fourth of France did not fo. And it is as good an
inference from the inftance of Henry IV. that the Popifh Heir will
net be a Perfecutor, as from that of Queen Mary that he will. But
wfoere the Popes Authority intervenes., both King and People are bound
to obey. And yet you fee that for all the Power of the Popf,and the
G 2 Covenant
Covenant of the Holy Ltagae to boot, the People of France^ though
Roman Catholiqnts^ would not fubmit to the Dif-poflefling of a
Protefinm Sttcciffbrneither did that generous Prince, upon the
Reconciling of himfelf afterward to the Church ofexercife
any one aft of Tyranny over his Prcte^ant Subjeftswhich is e-
noughfaid upon this point. iVell, hut 1 P HAH ST it will he Popery
■and Tyrannyjrf, for all thu.
Wef!! but to go a little further with you^ now luppofe it fliould
come to a down -ri^ht Perfecution ? Aye, hut we nutjl ft and upon cur
Guards to prevent it That would be more than ever the Primitive
ChriftiansaAMndtt the Te« Pirfecutionj: And we have not only
their Example, but their Exprefs DoStrine againft it. And we are
never the better P-roteftants for being the worfc Chrtfti.ms: So that
here's only Phan/y fet up in oppofition to ReF^ion^ Reafon and Ex^
perience. And That's enough in all Conlcience too: For there
needs no more then the Flames of a diftemper'd Spleen to caufe an
Earth-quake in the Government: What are Fears but Phaxfies }
What are Jealcufies but Phanftes ? What Original had they ? Phan-
y7w again. And what was the Confcquence of them? Sum up the
Sins and the Calamities of the wdrft of Ffcp/f.and of Times Thofe
Crimes and Thofe Miferies , were the effeft cf Theft Phanftes. They
were Heg-ridden and Night mar'^d with Goblins aud Appa> t:ions-,iii d'
haunted in their Beds With the Images of thole Vifions and illufi-
ons which they had taken down from the Prels and Pulpit wahing.
The brave Strsfford was a Sacrifice to the Phanfty of Arbitrary Pow-
fry-andtliC Venerable a ViSlim to the Phanjy of Popery.
They Phanfy''d AntiChrift in the Hierarchy.)thc Rags of the Whore
of Babfton in a Surplice Pcpery in the Common-Prayer ^ the Sacra-
incnt of Baptifm they phan/y'd little better than an> Exorcifm y the
Tords Prayer well enough for a Cirriftian Primer, a Schtol-boy Form
ihat might do fo rOjtillPeople came to be better gifted. When they
had Phanry'>d theHeads of thefe great men ofFthelr Shoulders^ the
■Bifhops out of theHouIeof Peers', they went on Fhan/yingHill-
They Epifcopacy otitof ttie Nation, and. their Scotilh
Presbytery into it •, the Clergy out of their Livingsjthe King him-
felf and his Loyal Subjeftsout oR their Lives, Liberties and E-
"flates; theCrov/ns, Churches, and the Peoples Monies into their.
own Pockets ■, theHoule of Pfrr/into a Cypher or Nullity, the
Houfe of Commons into a Secret Conurdtter ; the Monarchy into
The CharaFlcr of a Papiil i
aRepublick-, the Laws into Votes and Ordinances ^ their Com-
mitte into a Rump-AfTembly ^ That Riunp into a Protedlor, and
that Protestor again into a Committee of Safety. And all this was
clone by the Power of ar\6:3Rrong Phanfyo^ Tyrant,y
and popery. And why may not all this be phanfy'd over again ? But
pray let me Phmfy a little on the other fide.
Let us Phanfy his Majefly to Survive his Brother; Let us phanfy
an Heir Apparent either by her Majefty in being , or by the pro-
videnceof a Second Marriage •, or the SuccefTorto be a perfon of
Honour., Confcitnce or Pr«^lf»ce,whatever his Riltgion be : And that
in Honour andConfcience he will govern himfeif by the Tyes of
hh Wordznd\\\% Duty., and that in Prudence he will not venture
upon a Projeft fo impradficable as an attempt of Subverting the
Religion and Government, when every mans Neck lhall lye at
ftake, that jliall but dare to afiift him in'C; which might befuffi-
ciently provided for by fome previous Ad that (laving the Kings
Prerogative in theCafeJ might fecure their not being pardon'd in
That particular. We fliall now Counterpoife Dangers to Dan-
gers.. _ _ •
Here is a prefent oppoftd to a future •, a Certainty to a Pojfibilityy^
a Greater to a Lefs •, and a Protcftant King to a Papif.
The prefent danger is the probable EfFed of thefe Intoxicating
Methods to the Pfop/tf. If Phanfy was Pcyfon to the Multitude,
under the late King •, the fame phanfy in a larger Dofe,and with Icfs'
CorrePlive to it, will be at leaft as flrong a Poyfon to the People uiV-
dcrThis. If the Pad on the one fide be true the Rearon,on the
other fide is not to be den^'d. The difmal Calamities that enfu'd
upon it 1 have fet' forth already.
Now what is there in the/«/«,-f, to weigh againlb the. Life, pf
the King, thc'Safeiyoi the Church, the Law and the Govetrment,
thcPeaceof the Kingdcm} There may poffihly be a Popi-jh Kin^;,
and there may probably not. And that King mayPojfbly have aWtll to
change the Government;,but probably nof,[n refped of the very Im-
morality of Inclining to fuch a Violation of his Truf and Word:
tint aUmoft certainly netinregardof fo manifeft an Hah.I ly to^
bring it to pafs..
51 The CharaFler of a Oafish
' When I fay a Certainty , I mean only a Natural Train of Events
in the Application of Atliws to paffives ^ which,in a high degree
has taken place already: For the People are almoft Raving mad at
theapprehenllons of thefe Stories;, the Feaver encreafes upon
them j and they grow every day Hotter and Lighter-headed than o-
ther. So that we are in Forty times a greater danger of z Sediti-
on at hand^ than of a Popijh SacceJJ'or at a Diflance. As to the Bal-
lance of zgreater danger,and a Lefs, we'i e'en take the matter as
they fuppofe it. A King upon the Throne, that's Principled for Ar^
bitrary CovernmeKtzvA Popery But fo clogg'd and fliackl'd with
Popular and Pretefiant Laws if he had never fo great a mind
to't, there is not a Subjed in his Dominions that would dare to
lerve him in his Defign. But, on the other hand, there's
at all, no Church, no Law, no Government, no Magna Charta, no
Petition of Right, no.Property, no Liberty,^c. PROBATVM. Be-
fide that the Phanfy comes to no more in EfFedjthan if the sky fall
VfsJhall catch Larks.
But once again yet. Here's a protefiant Prince expoPd for fear
of a PopiP) one. Is the Chimera o( z future danger oi more value
to us then the Confcience of an incurabant and indifpenfable Duty?
lihall we take pet at God Almighties providence and not go to
Heaven at all, unlcfs we may go our own way. Shall we Level a
(hot at the Duke, at a diftance ; if there be no coming at him but
through the Heart of our Sovereign ? fhall we adually break in up-
on the Proteftantprofcfllon, which ftands or falls with the Church of
England, becaufe the Author of the Character phanfies the hazard
ofa Popifh Religion in the Moon*, and by the unavoidable Con-
fequence of a Mifgovernmcnt under this apprehenfion , draws the
very plague upon us that we pretend to fear .* While we thus go on,
cxpofing both our Temporal and Eternal peace for Ihadcws,.
The Writer of theCharaiEler has moft Rhctoricallyamplifi'd, in
his Calculations upon his Popifh Succeffor; but fo Overfiz'd the R-
gurc that when ever the people come to their wits again, they will
look upon the ftory of Garagantuay.'i not much the lefs Credible of
the Two ;For his dangers are all out of Ken*, his Thundcr^'is in the
Clouds; and the Multitude are all turn'd Scar-Gazcrs, and gaping
after ill-boding Conjunflions, and malevolent influences, vvhiie with
him
inl/fafiuerade.
him in the Fable,They are tumbling into a Precipice as deep as Hell,
and take no notice of it. Here is a danger fuggeftcd ^ and fuch a
means intimated for the prevention of it, as makes the Remedy
worfc than the Difcafc j for the very Expedient undermines the Go-
vernment. But firft, a word of the dangers on the other fide.
There are feveral ways flatted forthedifappointing ofthis inconvc-
nience.Onc by Attainder, ij. of Eliz.. Another, by a
'Bid in Parliament for diverting the SHccejfion. And fome of the Li-
beliefs fail down right upon a Third P-ropofal of the peoples prevcn-
ting the Succeffion, though without or againft Law. And Fourthly,
either to expel the Succcllbur, or to keep him our, in cafe of Sut-
vivorlhip.
To the firfl, of thcfe ways / fliall fpeak, when the point comes
on. As to thcye^■^«^^, oi Parliamentary Cagniz^ance^
I reckon it my duty to acquielce in the Legal iffue of their Debates j
as an Authority to which 1 have ever paid a Duty, and a Vencrati-
on. Tnisonly I fhali take the freedom to fay, that there isavaft
difference betwixt theirDcltbtfatio-.s that purely regard the profpedt
and intcrcft of both Church and State, in what concerns the Popilh
and Protcftant Religion ■, and the paflionate cxcurfions of private
men on the wrong fide ol the Parliament Doo*>, that thruft thcta-
felvcs into the Controverfic rather out of envy to the Pcrfon and
fameofthc Succcffour, than to promote the more important caufe
of Religion*, (like men that crow'd into a Church for company to.
pick a pocket) and this to, without any rcfpeft to the King himlelf,
in the perfon of his Brother ^ or to the racaiurcs of duty to the Go-
vernment. Now as to the two laft ways of propolial, which are ci-.
her for frever.tion or exclnfion j I have this to lay
If there be danger from a popilh Succeffour, during his expedlan-
cy, within the Kingdom-, thedangen is infinitely greater, if le
be driven out of it. For, fitft, (as fuppofing it to be the peoples
There muft be an illegal and popular violence to accomplilh
it; and there's the peace of the Government broken already. Be-
fide, that the Authors of that Violence can never be fecure, but by.
following it with more and greater. And this comes prcCen ly to
be a natjUral TraBfition from a murmur againft the Succ.lTour, to
aTumult in the State; In which Cafe, the King has only this Choice
before
5 4 ChdvaBcr of a Papifl:
before hira, cither fo part with c»cry thing for the asking, or to
ftand the fliockor a RcbcUicn. Now take it cither way^ here's
much a greater raifchief incurred, than that we feared bcfide, a
Sending-Army, Taxes, and Oaths that follow in courfc ■, and a new
Set of Liberty hyepcrs, and to prefervc the peace. 1
^fpeak this in the contemplation of a violence without a lawful Au-
thority to back it •, which is the thing that loine people have in pro-
fpcft.
This is the Scene of things AthommnA abroad, we (hall undoubt-
cdly fcetheSucceffours Intereft and Reputation, eucreafing daily,
in regard of his his T/f/e, Religion-, having S.of-
to friend, over and above: and probably, (as it is at prclent)
the place of his Rcfidcnce. But thcfe arc, as yet, all dormant In:c-
rells, and not to be employ'd, till either his duty to his Majeftyjor
Juftice to his own pretcnfions (hall require their Aid.
Take it the other way now : In the cafe of a f'op Jh Ting, who
is kept eat (as Ifaid before) ox d iycn out from the exercifc
cf his right, by the tumultuary licence of the Rabble*, an Oath of
Abjuration in cafe of any lair opportunity for him to a(n:rt his C'aitn
with his Sword in his hand, will be fo far from engaging any roan
againft hiro, that yielded contrary to his confcience to I'wallow it
for the faving of his (lake, that he will fir.d no firroer Friends to his
Caufe and Intereft, than thcfe men ti.at are ftimulated both by Ho-
nour and Revenge to the execution of their Duties. For ere is no
hatred fo fell and deadly,as that which has for thcobjeft of it the Au-
thors or Contrivers of our damnation *, and the hazard is fo much
the greater, in regard of the ditliculty todifcover either ihencr-
Tons or the ftrength of their Enemies. And whether that K ng
makes any attempt orno, the N ition muft be at the charge, at leaft
of a defenfive voar, and of Iropofitions to main'^a n it. And this w ill
be the inconvenience even in the barcprofpcA of the ftatc of the
Nation without a blow fttiking. Hot from S o land at leaft, if not
from Ireland too, they muft cx.pe<ft to be ply'd with continual Al-
arms, till the inlupportabic cxpcnce of guarding the Borders and
the Coafts, fhall make them as fick of their new Patriots as ever
they were of their old ones; and force thcra at laft (or perhaps
fooner than they are aware) to render themfelves and their Spoil to
thcirrcfifttblc conjunflionof fo many Powers, as will be then Con-
federate to their dcftruflion.
And
in Mafjuerade. 5 ^
And then coma in the Popery ifj earne/fy that was dreaded but in
fancy before. When this new King (hall by the proper a£t and for-
feiture cf a fcduc'd and unforclccing people, be dclivcr'd from the
Fetters of both Hon -ur and Laws •, who brings in Popery then, but
they that difcharg'd him from thofc facred Bonds by the folly and
contumacy of their own inconfidcrate Undertakings? Compare
now the dangers of a Popifh King bounded by Proteftant Laws, and
ruling over a Proteftant People, where he may be as happy as anim-
perialCrown, and the Affjvliions of his Subjcfts, can make him.
Compare I fay j a Popifh King under thefe gracious and obliging
Circumftances, in the quiet adminiftration of his Government, with
a Prince that isforc'd to make his way with his Sword fcr the rcco-
vervof his Own, and is not onely prick'd on by the irapulfcs of
jufticc and vengeance, but animated by the Pope hirafelf, and pro-
vok'd b indignation to take the utmcft advantage of that foolifh
forfeiture, (the people themfclvcs having canceli'd the Bonds of Au-
thority and Obedience.) Let any man compare thcfc twocsfes, and
then fpeak his opinion.
There is one p.:inty'"t behind, that goes further (I think) than
any of the reft. If it be reafonable to believe fas wc arc often
told, and no Mortal can deny it) that our Religion is an Eye-fore to-
the ChuT'h of Pome, and that this Ifland would makea confidcrabic
addition to our viO.orious Neighbours late Conquefts; what way in
the world could be propounded more to the advantage, both of the
Crown of France and the Court of Rome^ than the bringing of mat-
ters to the ifTuc here in qucftion, when in the powerful and liberal
Affiflanccs to this fuppofcd King for the regaining of his own, the
one and the other arc but doing of their own bufinefs? This Prince
in the mean while being led to the one by inclination, and overborn
upon the other by NccefTity.
Here's enough faid to lay open the mifcrablc cfFefts cf popular
motions in matters of this high importance, and fb I fhall pafs for-
ward, fubmitting what 1 have faid upon this occafioii to the judgment
and determination of my Superiours. The remainder of the iaft
Paragraph above cited is fully anfwercd already,batc ondy chcClaufc
that laranowabcucto proceed uptn.
Cijar. ' Whilcff we are thus e: flavcd ffayshe) byamcdIyGo-
* vernmcnt, betwixt Tyrarny and Ufurpation, by cf^labLfhmg a Fa-
H p/r
5 5 The ChnraSler of a
fiji on a Throne, toe are fofar from f refervin^g the Crown, that ii, the
Imperial Dignity in a right Line of Sacceffton, t hat wc do net preferve
it at all-, bttt on the contrary, extirpate and deflroy it, xvhiljl by En'
throning a Papilt, we totally Subvert and Depofethe very Monarchy it
felf And can it be the Duty of eith.r Engiifhmen Chrillriaris, to
have that Zeal for a Corrupted, Leprous Branch of Royalty, that
we mnf ruine both Religion, Government and Majefiy it felf to fippjort
him}
It is a ftrange way this of (hewing a Mans Honour for his Prince,
by blafting the very Bloud of his Brothpr •, or of exprefling his love
to Monarchy, by treating Majefty,tho but in re vcrrion,at ib coiirfe
a rate. But it is upon a Principle that may be fupported by Im-
perioufnefs and Heatin regard that it will not bear the Tell; of
a modeft Debate •, and a corrupttd, Leproae Brarxh of Rry J y is the
dint of the Argument. But what does he mean to con'foiir-d Ovit
Tower znd Religion t\\CiS, and irapofe upon the World a Paradov,
that for want of rightly dividing, endangers both ?
Government is matter of Publiqne and External Order ^ and a
Divine P rovifipn for the Peace, Comfort and Security of Man-
kind : wherein all the feveral parts arc bound up in one Commii-
nity,to attend the Interefl; and Confervation of the whole. Where-
as Reliiion is thebufinefs of every individual apart, and only fo far
cognizable in a State, as it affects the Civil Power, What can
be more grofs than to talk of fighting for Re ligi- n ? or to pretend to .
the maintaining of that by Arms, that is not liable to Violence?
Did ever any Man hear, ofa/Jf/Vy-c//that was either fot or car?
Nor can there be any Confederacy or Affociation purely upon the
(core of Religion, for how (Irall People agree to defend thev know
not what ? which is the very cafe when one Man undertakes far •
the of another. If our Religion be affaulted by Argu-
ment, we may affcrt it by Redargiition : But when thtrOpy.olition'
advances into any overt aff, the cafe is no longer Religion, but
Political Safety. Befide that Government is Gods Ord nance for
the common benefit of Human Society, 2.x\d of Pagans, asweii T^s
of Ch'iflians,vt\thoxtt any regard to this or that Religio i .• for
dies Politiejae have no Confciences jbut everypartixfar indeed,ffuivis
or falls to his own Mailer.
I
57
I cannot but obferve through what degrees the ChxraBer has ad-
vanned the Pofijli Succenbr. Firfi^ From the ppflibility of a good
Man, and then from bad to worfe ■, till he has made him (fpl.i^.)
a Ccn Hpted^ Leprous Branch of Royalty ^ and, at next word,a down-
right T raitor, upon the Statutes of 23 and 13 of Queen Eliz.. and
another of Hen 8. (Eel. 15.)
This matter being, (as lam informedjat prefent
1 fhall fay no more to it than this,that there are two Vrcvifoes in the
5th of the Queen, that make the Cale Ibmewhat different from
what he has ftated it: As for Inlhance :
aiuiap, t^tit ro^zafmuc!) as ti)t Ciuscns ^aiz-
ftp isotljeriutfe fufftctentlp aflUren of tljc. jfmtij aun lop=
aitp of tbe €empo?nl Loios of ipec Oigj) Court of parU'=
amenta Ctjercfo.jetljisSct^ no? (;nptl)m5tljereftt contain
neo, fljall not rrteno to compel anp Cempo^al pcffon^ of
02 aoolie tije oeijcee of a OBacon of tW Eealut:, to taUe oi
u20nounce tpe (Datij abolieiaio, (viz. of sui^remacyj no^ to
incur: anp Penaitp:, imuteo bp tijis lilct foi not tabtun; 02 re^
fufinn; tbe fantC:, &c.
ir. ip^obfocb alfo^ tbat if anp peeroitbtsEcaimfljall
bctcafter oScnb contrarp to tpis ^ct^ 0? aim 'Branch 02
Article tbcreofj tljat, in tbat ana all fucb Caft ana Ca=
fc0, tbcp fball be trp'O bp tbeirpfers,m fucb man ner ana
f02m as inotber Cafesdf Cccafonstbep babeufea to be
'Etpca:,ana bp no otbtc nteans.
Itwoitid be wellifeWery Man that preiTes, with this nn-prece-
dented rigour, uppn the Perfcn herein queftion, would lay his
hand upon his heart, and fay, if the King,has pardoned me Ten
Thou fund times more than this comes tOy rvith what Reafon or Confcience
can lin fcriune His Majefly thus bitterly againfi His Brother ?
After all thefe Clamours about a Pcpzjh Succeflbr, 1 would fain
know how it is poffible for any Man to be other than a rapi'f in our
prefent condition of Affairs. A Church-of England- AUn is a Pa-
p/7?tothe D.ffenters •, aPrejbjterianar.dan Jndepcndett fo one to
another; a toboth •, and among the Eight Score levers 1
Scfts of Pleritrqttesar.dSchifnaticjHts that P.get and others, have
T T . I I
H 2
reckoned
5 8 The Characler of a
reckoned up lince Liberty ef Cenfcier.ce came in Fafhion ^ there
are juft fo many fovtsofPapfls among them,in the Opinion of one
Sell or another.
He has a Paragraph (foLi^.') where, under the People of
larjd^ he expounds himfelf to mz2.nt\\zv[ Re^refematives which is
a point I am not to touch upon: Only,I mult confefs,he has drawn
the Arrow to the Head, in one expreilion in if. ' Why Ihould not
' they (faith he) the Honfe of Commons) be as adtive and vigorous
^ for their own Royd Jd.eritance^ and Sacred Snccefftea of Fewer^ as
zKing for Hie- What he means by this Royd inheritance., and Sa-
c red Succejfion of Power., I (hall remit to the Confideration of the
Learned. {Bradjhaw indeed pafs'd a Sentence upon the Late King.,
as a Traytor to the ROYALTT of the Peoj/le.) But the ftiongeft Ar-
gumentfor himfelf that I find in the whole Book,is five or fix Lines
lower. *■ If ever a mounts this Throne (lays he) then all
' their Murmurs,their Petitions, Protclling and AlTcciating-Votes
* will be remembered to the purpole. Now what can be a greater
indignity to the Juftice and Refolution of that Illuftrious Body,
than to imagine that lb narrow a thought could any way influence
the Candoiir-and Solemnity of their Debates ?
He fpends hisya'fff«r/7 Pagevipon Inftances out of Hen. Vlll. to
prove the Swcejfion of the Er\g[\{h Crown to be wholly fubjeYted, to the
Difpofd, Determinations and Limitations of Parliament. How far
his AlTertion is right or wrong, I ftiall not concern myfelf. But
however, as he has ordered the matter, it makes nothing at ail for
his purpofe.
' The Parliament (he fays) 25 Hen.%.) fettled the Crown upon
* the Heirs of that Kings body by Qiieen Ann-, and in the
' Repealed that Adl, and Entailed the Siicccfllon upon the Heirs of
'' his body by Queen Jane Mary and Eliz.abcth being declared IIU-
^gttimate. And in Cafe he Died without Iffu*?, then the Parlia-
' ment empowered him by the lame Ad, to difpofe of the Succelli-
' on by his own Letters Patents, orjais Laft Will. In the 35?^
'Yearof his Reign the Parliament granted the Succellion to £«!-
'ward-, and for want of Heirs of his Body, to the Lady Mary,
< and the Heirs of her body; and for want of liich Heirs, to tne
< Lady Ehz-abethymdzt certain Limitations and Conditions contai-
< ned in that Aft.
From
in Mafquerade, 5 p
From hence he infers, that a Parliament may order and dif-
pofe of the Succellion. But whether they may, or not ^ here's
little or nothing prov'd from thefe Citations. Firft, under
the ambiguity of the Word Parlumcnt ^ he v/ould have this
thought to be the fingle Ad of the Lords and Commons, when
theEnadingAuchority of it was folely in thcKing. And yet he lays
cxprelly that 8. was fo far from fubmittingto Parltamems^
that he would never have complemented them with a fuwer that was not
their due. If that power did belong to the Parliament,what need-
cd they the King's authority for the mskingof it good ; or to di-
veil themfelvcs of that power,by transferring it to theKing,to dil-
pole of the Reverfion, or Remainder of the Crown, by his Will,
or Letters, Patents, to fuch pcrfon as he pleas'd ?
Secondly, Thefe Statutes do notfo properly transfer a Right
as declare and notiiicthe perfcns •, for the prevention of difputes,
and competitionsj as appears by the Preamble to that of the 28th.
t^lfierefci^e, C2Ie)?aurmoff fjumhle ann ohetJient dufr
jert0j, in tf)i0 p^efent i3ailiameut laflemhlen 3 calling to
CiurKemembvancetljc great loljiclj in ^imes
piiU babe been tn tbtb Eealm ^ bp reafon of feberal
p^etenbeti to tbe lunpcrial Croum of tbi0 Eealm, tobici)
famettmeo, aiio tor tbemoU part cnfueo, bpoccafionof
mnbigiUtp aito ooubto, t'oeit ttot fo perfcctlp neclarci!, but
tpatmenmigbt upon f?o\uaro intents ccpouno tpem toe=
berp maibS fimtter appetite aitb affection, anb pofferitp of
tpe llamfu! fRiugs aub (temperouro of tijio Eealm •, toljere^
of batp eiifueb great effuffon anb beffvuctiott of ^anis
'Bfoab, as voen of a great number of tije iSobles, a0of
otljertlje 0ub)ect0,anberueciattp 3Snberitout0intbefame*
^nbtbe greateff occafioit tbeceof batbbeen, becaufe no
perfect anb fubffantial piobifion bpJLabJ bfftbbeen mabc
tbitpin tins Eealm of itfclf; toben boubt0 anb queffion0
iiabcbeeamobeb anbp?opottebof tbecettaintp anblega^
lltp of tfje iduccefflbn, anb pofferit? of tbe Ctoffin, &c.
Now, fo far is the intent of this Ad from diverting the Sue-
ccllion, that the ex profs end of it was the fettingof it right, by
the avoidance of a former Settlement upon the nullity of the Mar-
riage
66 The Ch^rciHer of a Papift.
riage. And afterward, 26th of the lame King, cap.z. the Aft
here belore mentioned is called, Sft fOl tl)6
of t|)eg>«ccelfiouof t{je f)eir0 of tljc t%iun:'i3 fpiubiuf^ Ot
tlje f mpecuil Cl'OtCn of tljis Ecalnu Now mere's a great deal
ol difference betwixt tranOating thcSucccffion frcm the wrong to the
right, and the diverting of it from the right to the wrong.
Thirdly, this change and difporition ol Settlement, tho it psfs'd
all the formalities of Bill and Debate, yet the firft Ip'ing of it was
from the'certain knowledge of the Kings plcal'ure to have it lb,with-
out which they durft never have veiitur'd upon iuch a Propo-
fition.
Fourthly, Matter of Faft in this cafe is no proof of Right, and
efpecially a Faft accompanied with fo many circumftances of Crofs-
Capers and Conrradiftior.s, as the pronouncing of the lame perfons
to be both illegitimate ?.n(Xlegitimate.,&c. And a man cannot ima-
gine, without a fcandal to that grave and wile Affcmbly, that the
levity of thofeCounfcls,. and that humour of Swearing and Coun-
tfet'fwcaring, could be any other than the c,.price of their new Head
and Gdvcrnour.
Fifthly, with reverence to the Utility and Conftitution of good
and wholefom Laws, it is not prcfcntly to cite a Statute and fay,
There''s a Precedent •, for thofc Laws ti at are repugnant to the light
of Naturcand common Right,are N lliticsm themielvcs.
Laftly, he brings inftances here to prove, that a Parliament imy
divert the Succcffion *, but he fhcws withall that there can be no fc-
curity even in that cxclufton, in (hewing that what one Parliament
docs, another mayundo. So that vie arc now upon equal terms of
fcriirity or hazard, ciihcr in the exclajion of the Succvffor, or in
the rej'hait/ing of him. For if he be tied up by one Parliament, an-
■other may fee him at liberty •, and if he bo excluded by one Pai lia-
raent^ another may take him in again. But he that fhapcs his own
Premifcs, may cut out what Condufions he plcafcs.
Char. *'f then (fays he, which no man in h s right rvitscan dc-
' ny) our Rdigibn, Lives, and Liberties, arc oncly held by a Pro-
* te;la»t Tenure \ and the Majcfty of Englan d not onely by the force
*• of his Coronation Oath, but by all the Tvcs whatever, ought to
' be tne Piilars an ) Bulwark of the Piotffiant Faith ^ and at the
''fame time granting,that we have a Popifh Prince toiKheni the Im-
ptiial
iuM^fqueyade. 6i
perial Crown cf Ergla»d-, he ought certainly in all Jiiftlcc as little
to afcend this Throne, as Nducbadncz.z^^f/- ought to have kept his,
when the immediate Blaft of Heaven had made him fb uncapable
cf Ruling as a King, that he was only a Companion fit for Brutes
and Savages. foL 17.
it is true, that- we hold the excrcife cf our Religion by a Pro-
teftam Tenure^ with a refpedt to a political mion ; but every man
holds the^f%w»it fclf that, he ventures his Soul upon; not on
the Tenure ot Laws and Conftitutions Humane, but on the Te-
nnre of the divine will and pleafure.- Providence having
dealt fb gracioully with Mankind, that, albeit mom Bodies and
Efte.tcs.y^h'xch are only corruptible, and temporary, welyetxpofcd
to Torments, Perfccuticns, Violence, and the Iniquities of
Times and Sea<bns^ Our Nobler Pnrt is yet exempt from the Out-
rages, either of Men or Beafts and om faith, hope and chanty,
treafur'd up, whmc neitLer P.uft nor Moth doth corrupt, and where
Thieves do not breaks through andfleal.
As for our Lives and Liberttet; we hold them by the Common
Tenure of Government^ the Common Right of men bound up
in a Civil Society •, and under the Protedlion of fuch and luch
Laws and Provifions, for the Comrat n Benefitand Security of the-
Whole , and Every part: And all this, clearly abftrafted from
this or that Religion. In the cafesof Treafons, Felonies, Riots,
falfe Oaths, Forgeries, Scandals, and other Mifdemeanours, that
endanger the Publick peace; I do not find that the Law puts any
Difference betwixt Criminals, becaufe they are of feveral Religi-
ons; The Pronjlant Tenure of the King's Judges fignify'd no more
in the eye of the Law, than if they had been Pcwder-Plot Jefuites.
But to come now to his Pretefiant Tenure-, and to clofe with him
upon it too. {^But as aSuppofalnotto befuppofed.) If he means
hjthii'i Tr:.t eft ant Tenure, the Proteftant Religion oi the Church of
England as EfLabltlhed by Lava-, and that it is by this Tenure,'
that we hold our Religion, Lives and Liberticrs •, it will concern
ustofupport this Tenure-, but in fuch manner yet, asttheLaw
directs: For to fet up a Tenure without a Law,or to affcrt a Tenure
agatnft a Law, will not be for the credit of our Authors Pretcn- •
lions. If he means the Diffenting proteftant Tenure -, He removes
the Very Balis of all our Laws and fets up the Title of the Mul-
tiude againft that of the Covernment.
And
The CharaEier of
And fiirtlier •, this Preteflam Tenure of his, cannot be under-
flood barely of the Dodrine of the Church of EngUnd-^ (zs in
■ Our Nine and Thirty Articles) for firfl, there are leveral points
of them that are oppofed and rejedledby the Men that value them-
leives upon this Charadler ^ And Secondly, Our Laws fall not
fltorter in any thing perhaps, of fo great Importance, than in the
point of Competent Proviilons for the Supprefling and Punifhing
of Heretical, and Blafphemous Dodlrines. So th^t this frotefiant
Tenuie mull of NecelTity have a Regard to the Vnifnrmity of wor-
fhip , according to the Forms, Rights, and Ceremonies by the
Law in that cafe provided And in this fence I mnfl: confefs that
our Lives, Liberties, and the Religion of theG aver..ment ftho'
notdiredlly, yet in a moll Rational Confecution of dangerous
Probabilities) lye all at flake. Wherefore again and again I fay,
let us joyn with our Author in the maintaining of this Pro. eftant
T enure. For tho' the intent of it be only to intimate a Jeloufy of
Popery to the multitude; wefhall yet find it, upon Examination,
to have a Loyal Afped toward the Government.
Here is an Vniformity prefcrib'd j which is neither a Neve thing
to us, nor an Vnmceff.ry . Not a A fir one •, for it has defcended
to us from the time of Edw.rd the Sixth ; and it v^ as the only Ex-
nedient that Queen could find out, for the fafetyofher
Pcrlbn, and Dominions: Th.ti: Evcellsnt Qneen Eliz^uheth., (as our
Author fays, fob 17) Vsder vehofe long andgrMiom Reign^ England
xom fo highly blefftd. Nay, and fo facn^ is the Providence of Order
that Notwithllanding all the fulmmations of the Pope., and the
Numbers, as welfas thedangeronsPrafliceSj of the Papifls, on
the one hand; and the Impetuous Clamours and Importunities of
diflenting Protellants on the other. Charging both her felfand
her Minifters with jPopilli pradices and defigns. This fteady Queen
did yet f I fay) preferve her Princely dignity, and the Reputation
of her People, both at home and abroad , and at the fame time,
maintain her ground againil two potent Fadions ^ by {landing
firm to the Rules, and Methods of her Ecclciiaftical Difcipline,
And-it is Remarkable, that the flate has flili been more or iefs at
cale in mcafure, as That Difcipline has been cither upheld , or
Relaxed.
In
in Mafqtierade. 6"^
]n F<);'ty 2nd Forty one this fence was thrown down and'I need
not fay , after the overturning of that Bank, what Monfters were
bred out of the Mud, upon that Innundaticn. In the 14th. of his
Majefties Reign, and after his bleffed Reftauration, This Unifor-
micy was re-infcrcM^ and in the 16th. fohow'd an Adl for
Scdiciom Conventicles. And now ycu Ihall fee how much it
behoves us to ftand by our Frotift..m Ttnnre\ and how far our Reli-
gion , Lives, and Liberties are concerned in fo doing.
The Ref rmed, or Proteftant Religion, both in Doftrine and
Difcipline, as it is fettled by Law •, is the Proteftant Tenute here in
queftion : And -what Party foever enterprizes upon the worfhip
htreERablilh'd, ulutps upon this Proteftant Tenure. It has been
the wifdom of the Government, from time to time to require an
Vnifcr/nity^ in,the manner and circumllances of our Worlhip ^ and
upon what motives and apprehenfions they were induced to ob-
Icrve thofe mcafurcs, will bell appear from the Adts them-
fclves.
To begin with the Ad of iEd.6. it was intended for the gdin-
ingof an Uniform^ ^odly and cjuiet Order. There was a
Pi-ovifionmadefo^tfjep^eijeutuin; ano aiJoitJtng fuclj gceat
fnconUemences ana pei*agi ag minifjt !&appcrt> antJ gtoto bP
tbeiPicUftianii nangerou^ p2acttte0 of ^£tiiti'ouj3^ecta-:
antiDtdopni i^erfans^ &c. Where it was made penal
fo much as to be prefent at a Conventicle. In the fame year ofthe
Queen, there was an Ad agatllff UJl'CKetl aittl fCtittiOUS ptt"?
faii0i iPbo tetmeti tljemfelbe^ Catbolicu^, aun being m-
neeo ana 3]ntcUigenccL*03 not onip fo? lytt
ifoieigfi (gncnticOjbut ai(b fo? EebefUousi ano CraPtetous
^S>ub)eet^.bom tpit!)(ii brc ^iglmebc^ Eeaimo. anb Domi^
nionb • anbbi'oingtljctr moff beteSabfe, anb bebiltili pii^
pofs^, linnet a fair pretett of libeitp of ConfcHence,
bo lecitUp toanbec ana fiiift from place to place tcitbiu tljtib
EeaUn, to corrupt aub feouce bet 0a)effie0 g)itbjed:g anb
to flit tfjem to ^tbltion anb Eebellion^ &c. ^ jac. 2u $l(t
far bifcoberiKg anb rcprefGngPopiih Recufants, 14 car. 2.
intent cf thid fia luad tije fettling tljc I'^eacc of tbe
ClnirclL anb allaping tlje prefent bilfcmperd \x>\yxl) tie
inbifaoTition of tiine ijab contracteb. people in
I tlje
64 The CharaBer of
t!)c late CroulJle0 !)ai3itig htcn Icti Into iTactiongs anti
to t^e great oecap ano fcantJal of tfte Eefo?m'
eo Eeiigion ot tje Cl)nrc?) ol England, anti to t^e 1)05^
?arO of manv Soulo* And laflly, 16 Car. 2. ^ fO|
rupprcirmg ConPenticieei, proljitimg fo^ further aim mo?e
Eenieoiesi agatnll t&e groiomg aim oaitgerouo pea*
tticeo of femtmu0 isectarie^, aim ot^ec mflopal petfoito,
mijo uimer pretence of tenner Confciencegij no at tibelr
£@&ttng contrme Jnfurrectionnj aisiatCiSrperience^atu
fljenjeOj
From thefe Citations we raaycolleft both the intent and thcne-
celTity of an Z^mform Worflnp^ and upon what Confidcrations thcfc
Afls were made •, and it appears undenyably from thofc Outrages
that follow'd upon the Peoples breaking loofe from this rcftraint,
that the Lawmakers were not deceived in their forcfight. Nor
could any other beexpeftcd, but a liberty of praBice after a licence
of profejfton, and that after a diffolution of the Law there Ihould
be no longer any regard had to Religim or Mmners.
But what do we talk of Rtligionin aTme i The founds of things
and empty words, when they come once to be followed with ftagiti-
ous aftions and execrable effects ? Was the Venom of the Cove-
nant ever the Icfs Diabolical for the holy Style of it ? Will \iTour
Miijeftys mdfi humble and obedient Sub'yBs} attone for the robbing
and the murdering of their Sovcraign ? Chri(t and his Truths is
every jot as good a Claim as a ProteftaKt Tenure. And yet I'le fhcw
you here the Contumacy of Lucifer himfelf under that Mask, and
the very Soul of Hands-up lifting Covenant', which thounder
the name of C-trgils Covenanty is the Old Covenant ftill, onely a little
rank with keeping.
The
in Mafquerade,
1^5
The Ufl Sjfeech and 'Tejlimony o/* WIL L. G O G O R,
one of the three defperate and incorrigible Traytors execw
ted at the Grsiis Market in Edinburgh, ii.i68i»
for d^fowning His Sacred MajeBy^s Authorityy and own-
ing and adhering to thefe blondy and murdering Principles^
contained in that exccrable Declaration at Sanquhat* Car-
s Traitorous Covenant^ and Sacrilegious JBxcornmuni-
eating of the KINGy by that Arch Traytor Cargil,
and avowing of themfelves to he bound in Conjeience^ and
by their Covenant^ to murder the PC/N G, and all that
Jtrve under him; being Armed {the time they were appre-
h ndtd) for that purpofe.
Men andBrethreUy
THefe are to fhew you, that I am come here this
day to lay down my Life for owning Chrift and
his Truths; and in fo much as we arc calumniated
and reproached by lying upon our Names, and dread-
ful upbraiding of us, with faying, That we are not led
by the Scriptures 5 and lay. We have taken other Rules
to walk by •' I take the Great God to be witneis againft
all and every one of them,that I take the Word of God
to be my Rule, and I never defigned any thing but ho-
nefty and faithfulnefs to Chrift ; and. for owning of
Chrift and the Scriptures this day I am murder'd, for
adhering to the born-down Truths I am condemned to
die 5 and I alfo leave my Teftimony, and bear witneis
againft all the Apoftate Minifters this day, that have
taken favour at the Enemies hands, The oncly thing
they take away my Life for is, becaule I difowned all
thofe bloudy Traytors not to be Magiftrates, which the
Word of Godcaftsoff, and we arebound in Conlciencc
and Covenant to God, to dilown all fuch as are Erte-
I 2 mies
C6 The Charaficr of a Tapijl
mies to God, and which they are avowed and open
Enemies toChrift ; theyhAvemddevoiimyrvordJkith
the Lord. Say what ye will I>evils, fay Wretches, fay
Enemies, fay what ye w^ill, we are owning the Truth
of Chrift and his written Word 5 and condemn me in
my Judgment who will, I leave my Bloud on one and
all that fay we are not led by the Scripture; I leave my
Bloud upon you again to be a Witnefs againft you, and
a Condemnation in the great day of Judgment, I have
no more to fay, I think this may mitigate all your rage 5
andfo forth. I leave his Enemies to his Curfe, to be
unifhed into everlafting wrath for now and ever,
Sic fnhfcribitur Will. Gogor.
Methinks this Specimen of an EnthuJiaJikk^Zeal fhould make
men wary how they deal with thcie gHUdcd Tills after fo
operation. And it is not tb fay, that this is the tranlport of a mad
mar. j but it is the effort of the very Principle, and the whole ftrain
of them that has been taken off by the hand of Jufticc, (not for
treafonom veords , but actual rehcUicns) have fo behaved,
thcmfelves at the laft cafl, as if the whole Sdhifm were upon a vie
who fhould damn braveft. Thcfe ftorics are no Meal-tab Shams--
Death and Damnation are pall foolling.
. But how comes it that we that wear Ch: ijl in our Foreheads fhould>
Zfitlchrift in our Hearts? and under the name of Chriflians.
walk fo contrary both to the D3(fiiinc, and to the Example of our
fufferingSaviour ? As if the mere Prof ffion of theOofpcl did not
ORcIy make void the Scope and Precepts of it, but extinguifh in us
the-vcry-Dldlates 61 right nature'-, and then as Pfoteftants under the
pretended abomlQation of Popcfy to fet it up; that Is to fay, upon*'
jmpulleof Rdigicrrtodo in any fortwhatfocver a manifcft wrong.
Let the end be never fo good, it titull yet upon the fcorc of Con-
Icience be w arranted by lawful means, and with fuch a regard to
Prudence too, that the means we makcufc of toward a good end,
may not be; iroploycd to a bad one. One man wifhcs a Reforma-'
i tion
hi Majquerade-. 67
tlon in the Government, another skrews -himfelf in under the
fame P retence, but todcftroyit.
Il would be endlefs and naufeous to farce up a Pamphlet with
Citations, in a cafe where the whole Story of the VVorJd is fo full
of Precedents. How came it that Hen.%. when he was fulpefted
to be more than half a ProtcJIa»t, proceeded lb quietly and with-
out Opp>J?tion^ in Declaring and Limiting the Succefion ? and then
that the Lady El-.z^ahethQAs Daughter) b^eing aprofefs'd Prcteflam
and the Major Party of the People came to the Crown,
without- any conflderable Objection to her Religion ? We do not
fird, notwithllanding the Branded Apoftacy of Jeroboam^ that
made Ifracl to S/», that his People yet laid hold of any preteme to
Rebel againfl him. We do not read in the Story oiEthelbert King
of Kent, upon his being Converted to Chrifiianity by Jngtiflin the
Mcr/k., that his Subjeds, though Pay;ans,c\'er took up Arms againlt
him ford. Nor that the Pa_^an Subjeds of any of the Other Saxon
Kings in their Heptarchy, oppofed their Sovereigns, for Change of
Religion •, neither was there any Perfecution on the Kings's Side,
for matter of Religion. Bonos princlpcs (P^ys Tacit. EJeft. Lib. 4^?)
Koto cxpetere debemiu, &c. We are to pray to God for Ccod Kings,bat
to fab/nit to them whatever they ^jr^.Tertllllian Cxipolog.^o.) Chrijli-
atms nnlUits efi hojfie, &c. The Chriftian (fays he) is no Mans Ene-
tny.piKch Up the Emperors .• for kyoxping that he Governs by Gods Hp-
fo.ntnient, he camtot but Love, Reverence, Honour and Wtjh him roe//,-
with all that belong to him, and therefore we p y that Keneration to
him that belongs to him, as being uextimmedtately undet God-, wh.,t
he has is from God, and Ged is onl-y his Stspirioitr, &:c. And lb far
were the Primitive Chrifti- ns from oppofng their Superionrs, that they
would not allow fo much as a dif-refpedful word to be given
them. There was no turning of Princes in thofe days,a grazing
with Nebuchadncz.z.nr among the Beafs-, no calling of them Gan-
greened, ?.nd. Corrupted, I.eprous Branches of Royalty. But the very
Apollles Canons provided againlt thofe rude indecencies that re-
fled net only upon his Popijh Succeflbr, but upon all the Crowned
Heads of Chriftcndom of that Perfwafion. Qmsepuis Imperatorem,&iC.
(fays the Canon) Whofocver fall fpeak ill of the Emperor, or of the
Magillrate, let him be punifd. Jf a Clergy-Man,if a Lay-
Man, Excommunicated.
\
But
68 T^he CharaFler of ^Papill:
But what needs this recourfe to the Examples and Judgments
of Antiquity for the clearing of Chriftianity in a cafe where the
common Principles of Human Nature are fufScient to fet us right?
ftV/?,There is the violation of a Goffel-Precept^'m doing evil that
good may come ofit^ As certainly the divefting of a Prince of his
right, in an unwarrantable way of doing it, is a very ill thing. I
fpeakall this while to the CharaBer of a Popijh Succejpr; which pu-
Ihes on the People, hand over head, to the end, without that re-
gard to the Means^ which the Caufe, I think, does require : But af-
ter this, when a lawful Authority intervenes, the ftate of the Que-
fiipn is quite another thing •, for it is no longer Religion^ but Policy
that will be the Subjedt then in confideration.
Secondly ^The admittance of this Pofition does in a Complement
to Chriftianity, overthrow all Religion, and puts all Chriftians in-
to a ftate ofHoftility: for there are ibme particulars, undoubted-
iy, of all Perfwajions that dofirmly believe thcmfelves to be in the
Right. And then confequently,every divided Party is that to the
other which a Popijh Saccejfor is to the Author of the CharaEltr. And
at this rate Chriftians are in the worft condition of all Mortals, by
making it a point of Confcience to Enter worry one another. To
lay nothing of the Scandal they bring upon the Gorpcl,by eredling
this Rigorous and Sanguinary Do(ftrine upon the Foundations of
Meeknefs, Charity and Peace.
And this Pofition does not only confound the Harmony that
ought to be among the Difciples of Jefus Chrifi ■, but fuperinduces
an utter Subverfion of the Fundamentals of Government and Ohedi-
ence. For to fay that a Prince of another Faith may be Dcpored,or
Secluded for his Religion, does not only Authorize,but provoke a
Prince of another Perfwafion to render the fame mealure to his
People •, and it abfolves both the One and the Other from the ob-
ligation of that mutual Correfpondence which is neoellary betwixt
them for the confervation of the Community.
Nor is it all, that the Maxim it felf is pernicious, (which many
times is the ill hap of a fair intention;) but there is lb grofs a Par-
tialitylwthe Condud of this Charadler, that a Man mufthavca
great deal more Charity than appears in the Author of it, to allow
it fo much as the polfibiUcy of ^gcod meaning.
Here's
7« Mafquerade. 6p
Here's a Clamour advanc'd in the Name of the EȣUJh
tej^ants, againfl; a Popijh Snccejfor. But upon what ground ?
Becanfe it u a PerfecHting Reliqion. Well! and what Religion
is it in a Succeflbr that would pleafe them ? The Protefiant Re-
ligion. But the Religion of the Church Proteftants will notpleale
the DISSENTING PROTESTANTS-^ and then, 'tis impoflible
for the Dijftming Froteflmts to pleafe one another-, and as impofli-
ble for a Succeflbr of any one Religion to pleafe them all. But now
which of thefe Prcteflam Religions mult he be of? for there are a
matter of Two Hundred Divided Sells that lift thcnifelves under
that denomination. Well! but if they be True Proteftants
Vmte againd Papery. Yes, As the Fellow united his Ratts,he put
them all into a Tub together, and then they eat up one another.
View them well, and you fhall not find above three of four of them
that have any confiftence one with anothev.And which are they? nay,
that's a Secret. But if Popery he fo dreadful,becaufe it is ? Perfecu-
ting Rejigion y w hy is not the Writer of this CharaEler asfenfible of
150 Perfecuting Religious on the one fide, as of One Perfecu-
ting Religion on the other ? God prefervc the Church of England.,
1 fay, from both. Or if that bitter Cup be our Lot, the Lord in
his Mercy grant that we may not add Sedition to Perfecntien.lt were
no 111 Embleme of the Original of our Late Troubles, to phancy
a Man in a Fright, and leaping from a painted Lion upon a Wall
into a Bed of Vipers. And no better are the pragmatical part of
the Revolters from our Comraunionywhile in the mean tkne,Thou-
fandsand Thoufands ofthe Credulous and Well meaning Multi-
tude are by them inveigled to their deftrudion.
About the middle of the i jth Page, the Character-Man is either
laid down to take a Nap, while fome other lefs skilful handfupplys
his place y or elfehe writes on in his Sleep.And it would have been
well, if all the reft too had been no more than a Dream. There is a
Finical Marchpane Spa>h, here about the Town, that takes a huge
deal of pains to get himfelf fufpeded for the Author of this Book y
he makes me think of a little Gentleman in a Yellow Coat, that,
would ftill be talking how rarely he plaid o' th' Organ y and this
poor Wretch phancied that he made all the Mufique, when it was
his part only to draw the Bellows. He has done fome very pretty
things, they fay, upon Tchz.er. But for this Charaller., I dare ven-
turetobchis Compurgator y at lcaft to the middle of the t-jth
Page.
70 The ChiirTier of a VafiH .
Page. But further I dare not undertake ; for the next two Pa-
ges and a half, a Man may trace them upon the Hoof to the very
Ink-pot. His Story of P.iw's Mother, ffome body fhould have
told him that it was Hecuba) that dreamM Ihe was deliver'd of a
Fire-brand. His Debate upon the Parallel betwixt the dif-inherit-
ing a Private Popip Heir,and a Popifi SuccelTor.His Propofal of the
Sacceflbrs following Cttrnm into the Gulf the Thrid-bare Story
of Damoclcs'^s Sviovd. And then h\s ylrgtiment urn a fortiori: Thele
fragments might poffibly be the Fruit of his own Adinerva. But
now, toward the bottom of the i^th Pac^e we have the Firft Haiid
again. , •
Char. But to Sum up all ^ (fays he) if no reafoh. mult oblhall
* prevail ^ and that right or wrong a Papifi mult fucceed ; when all
the infeparable Cruelties of Pope and Popery lliall furround us ^
' fuppofe tl'e worll that may be, that the dreadful approach of cer-
' tain Slavery, fboppolite to the Free-Born Genius of England^ has
* exal"perated them into a Spirit of Rebellion : What is it but the
' Peftilcntial Ayer of Reigning Poper^^thnt bloats and fwellsthem'
'into that Contagion ? And ifthis Popp King Summons all his'
' Thunder to punifh them for't, what can the greatell Fa vourer of
' Rome make more on't, than that he warps them crooked,and then ■
' breaks them to peices becaufe they are not ilreight. C ^^hs
ferveshis Poptjh Succeffor-^ he draws ye the PiPlure of a Tyrant^and th n
Depofes him^ ' And what's the whole Sum of a Revolting Nation
'under a Popi(h T yrant.? but uling a violent Cure to expel an LI it-
^ verfal Poyfon. Ft/.ip.
This Claufe is only Buchanan.^ Junius Biutus.^&c. Tranflated
into Enprlip^ and for brevity fake, a fair hint toward a Rebellion,'
and an Apology for it, both in one. As who fliculd fay, ]fit muft-
come to ^ Popifh SuccelTor fLf Engliih Genius would never brookjty
and there'^s no remedy OUQ^that is to fay-^a Revoltwhich they may-
e'^tn thank^themfelves for,And then,up goes Forty One again ; the Fa-'
Elions dilinount thtGovernsn ntftx. up for themfelves, and lb goon,
plucking down him flill that is upperrncH-till they come from Re-
forming to Levelling-, and there is an cnd.on't.l would he. had not
been fo jxilitive upon the Fr^e horn Genius of England ^ for we have
been inveigled actually into a flav.ery. under Cobblers, a.nd Tink-
ers. We that with To much Indignation at prpfe.nt, oppofe our-
fd vcs
inMafcpierade. 71
^elves to the bare PofTibility of a Royal SaccefTor. And that have
Sacrificed three Kingdoms already to thole degenerate fears.
Char. But he/e f fays he) rvill fame pretended y Pious ^ ObjePtor
fay -y How lliall we dare to Revolt ? Remember we are Chrifti-
ar.s, and we muft Obey:, or at leaft yielda Pi?j[/iwOW/fWftoour
King^ be his Religion, Principles, or Government, neverfoTy-
rannkjue, Heisftill the Lords ylnointed y and our Native Sove-
reign.
' /would ask (Jsyshi) what this Lords AnointedAnd who
' 'tis is our Native Sovereign. When inftead of being free-SubjePlSy
'^/o^seand Tyranny fhall rukOver us, and we arc made favesy and
*■ papifts ?
That Perfon is the I.ords Anointed who by Gods Providence,
and a Legal Succenion of right to the Crown, is the Supreme Ma-
giftrate ■, whom, if we may call: off for Popery and Tyranny, we
may depofe at any time, by faying That's the Cafe : For 'tis but
faying^lo, to make it fo.Nay, and he goes further yet. For here's
a Prince Depos'd , for fear he fliould be lo without any allow-
ance for intervening Contingenccs. Or any Limits to the Extent
of the Profpeft, So that'tis but the carrying on of our Jealoufies
to future times,and without any mere to do, dilFolve theMonarchy
upon the felf-fame Contemplation. It would be as pertinent a que-
Ilionnow, what arethofe FreeSubjcfis y as what is Th:s
mir.ted} If by this Freedom he would intimate an Exemption from
the Law -y His Free-SubjeSt is a palpable contradiftion: For in This
Cafe he makes the I.ordsAnointed the SubjePl -y and his Free SuhjeB
the Lords Anointed.
char. 'We are bound indeed (fays he) by our Oaths of A lie-
'glance to a conftantLoyalty to the King and his lawful Succeflbrs.
' Very Right. By that Oath we are bound to -be his lawful Sue-
' cefToi s Loyal Subjects •, but why his Loyal Slaves ? Or how is an
' Arbitrary, AbfoluccPopifhTyrantanylongcr aLawfulSuccellbr to
'a ProteftantEll:ablinid,and bounded Government.'' When lawfuly
'Succeeding to this limited MonarchY,he afterwards violently,
' urila\vfully,and Tyrannically overruns the due bcundsof Power,
' difTolves the.whole Royd Conftitution of the Three Frce-Stctes.
K '01
7^ The CharaBer of aPafiH
*of £;^/W, and the Siibjefts Petition of Righi '? wliilft wholly
'abandoning thole Reins of Government, which were his Law-
' ful Birth-Right, and making New ones of his own Illegal Crea-
' tion, he makes us neither thofe Free-born Subjecits we were,when
* we took that Oath, nor himfclf That King we fwore to bcLoy-
' al to.
What have we here but a Jefuitical Difpenfation for the break-
ing of an Oath-, and flipping our Necks out of the Collar of our
Allegiance by a Afental Refcrvation ? Firft, Wc fwear in this Oath
fas in all others) totheSenfe of the Authority that impofes it.
And can any body imagine that theCovernment impos'dthisTelc
of Allegeance upon the People , to leave them ftill at Liberty to
play faft and loole with Referves and QH^Uficatiom of their own
And lb to fruftrate the main intent of the Oath, by accommoda-
ting the Expofition of it for the ierving of a Turn, or a Fatftion?
The Oath binds them to Subiedtion •, and they abfolve themfelves
of That Subje<flion by giving it the Name of Slavery.And fo eve-
ry man is left at pleafure to take off his own Shackles. But what
if it were Slavery it felf ? The Priuce were to blame for ftraining
his Authority,but the Subjeds neverthelefs Criminal,on the other
llde for withdrawing their Duty.
Ffe has found a Lcop-hole to evade This Oath,by turning SVP-
JECTS into SL^FES. Bur That will not do his bufinefs,without
turning a Lawful Swcejfor to a Proteflant Efiahlijht and bounded Co-
vernmem into an arbitrary,abrolute,i'opilh Tyrant. In which fup-
pofition he holds forth This Dodrine to the Peoplethat in This
Cafe, there is a Forfeiture of the Government; and that this is
the very Cafe which wc have now before us^ wherein, contrary to
Law,Reaibnand theFundamentalElTentials of all Government,
he does, as much as in him lyes,, authorize and incite the Multi-
lude to a Sedition.
I anfwctj'^that the Law is clearly againft him; for the the Prcro-
gafive is bounded, the Duty of the Subjed is yet left unconditional,
there beingneLaw,norro much as the colour of any, in cafe of the
Kings pafling his legal Limits, to abfolve the People of their Allc-
ticance. And it is not the Pica of Provocation, ortheexcrcire of a
to
lyran-
in Majquerade. 7^
Tyranciical Power, that will favc the Subjc<fl from the Sentence of
the Law, in cafe of any difloyal aft ofAirault or Refiftance.
It is againft Realbn likcwilc, that the Infcriovar IhaU overrule the
Superiour, and invert the laft Relbrt of Dccifion and Judgment
from the Prince to the Subjeft.
It is,la{lly,deftruftivc of Government it fclf, to fuppofc fuch a
Referve in a Political Conftiiution, as carries the laft Appeal to the
People, which is the caie in (his Propofition. The King as a Truftcc
that abules his power incurrs a Forfeiture, (as our Author will have
it) of that Truft; and fo all fubordinatc Truftees may incurr the
like Forfeiture, till all Communities arc melted down again into the
ridiculous conceit of the Original Soveraignty of the Muliitude,
which is oncly a Chaos of Anarchy and Confufion.
He is over again here with t^c Royal ConfiitMien of the three free
Statci of England which muft be undcrftood cither of the Lords
Spiritual, Temporal, and Commons^ or of the King, Lords, and
Commons, reckoning His Maj:fty to be one of the three Eftates.
Take it the former way, and inftcad of Toh,- Mayfly's Loyal Sal je^s
the LorJs and Commons in Parliament^ (which was the ftylc even of
the laft Rebellion it I'eif) the Petition fhculd run t'other way, and "
fay, The humble Peti'ion of Charles the fecond, to your Afajefties th: "' ''V-..,
Lords Spf'itual and Temporal, a> d the Ctrnmons tjjemblcd in Purlta-
ment. Now take it as accounting the King to be one of the three
Eftates, t\m Jmagtn.iry Coord nation leaves him at the mercy of the
other two whcnfcevcr they picalc. The Learned and the Right Rc-
vercnd Bifhop of Lincoln^ in his Difcourfe of Pcpery, Eng-
land (fays he J is a Alonarchy, the Crown Imyrialy and oun Kings
@)upremc gov trnioursyond folC^UpJClTlC Goverroursofthis Realms
and all other their Domimons,(^ c. In oar Oath of Supremacy vee fivea!\
That the King is the ^uptemc ^atiemor, ^upteme^ f
rone (not the Pope) above him',and ^UptCUlCj f none (JfOOf-
UmtZortqwai tohim.
Tihc Cisara&en brings in the Subjcfts Petition of Right for a fur-
thcr countenance to hisprctenficn •, but what noil'c iocvcr it makes
in t're ears of the people, there is not one fyllablc in it that appears
in his favour. And yet cnceagain upon the prcfumpti ns aforclaK!
he grounds this Affertion, Thatinluch a cafe neither is he the fame
King that v\c fworc to , nor wc thefamc Subjcfts c'-at took the
K 21 Oat.h.
74 Character of a Papift
Oath. If this be not Fomt a^ah,ft Romty and Popery agalnft Po'
perjiy I know not what is. But at the worft it is but paraphrazing upon
thcOath ofADegiance as they did upon thcCovenanr. Give tne leave
now to retort theArguracnt.HisPopilhSucccflor will be aTyrantjfhe
lays jfor itis aTyrannicalRcIigicn.But after all the ftrcfs oflrrcvcrcnt
Language uponhisR .H he cannot chatgeany thing in the worldupon
hmijthat looksthat way,in hisinclinat.on. But yet here's enou^hfrays
he jto conclude thcRcafon and thcNecefiity of his SccIuTion. The
Compiler of thisCharadtcr would take it ill now,on the other fide, if
a man.ihould fay that his very argument againfl the Duke , holds as
true againfl the Author of the Character. For chat Domimon is
foHndcd in Grace, is the Principle both for which , and by which he
pretends to Supplant the SuccelTor. Now why tnay we not appre-
her.d Sediticn Irotn the one, as well as Tyranny from the other? Nay
and with more Juftice too", confidcring that theite is but a bare Con-
templation the One way, and the Prafticc of an enflaming Difcourfc
over and above that Contemplation, the other.
Qiar, * But alas! (fays he) that Bug'btzryPajfve ebedeience^xs aNo-
' tion crept into the world, and mod Zealoufly, and perhaps as igno-
''rantly defended. Fol. 20.
This Period brings him w.: 11 nigh to his Journeys end." For,till
now, he contented himfelf with only oppoling the primitive Prafti-
CCS, and the Common Principles of Chrjftianity, in )ullifying a Fie-
lence, upon an Impulfe of Religion: But the making of Paifive Obe-
dierice only a Bag-be^r, and the Defence of it an efFcil of Ijnoxancey
brings it home to the very pci fbn of our Saviour, and to the Do-
ftrinc that was delivered by thofe Holy Lips. '■Sofar (fays t'.e
*• Learned Prelate above mentioned, Pag. 55.) was St. Paul {romhc-
* licvmg thofe Popifh R-ebellious Principles, (^Denying the S/tpenontyi
' f/ the Civil power) and f: om Difloyalty orD fobcdicnec to that /«»-
*perial (the'Power under which he Livedo that he publick-
' ly acknowledged , and humbly fubmittcd toir. Nor was he oniyi
' in his own Perfon Obedient, and a Loyal SubjicT to the Emperor,
'but (writing to the he did, as an Apoftieof jV/'i? Cury?,
* command them alfo to be Loyal and Obedient. Let eve y Soul (c-
*vtiy man) be S.tbje^i to the Higher (the Supreme) lowers, &c.
I .. Aod
' hi Mafquerade, 75
' And then he {idds,that they fhould render to them CU-
, jfeac, fpmtour, and all tftelr Diitlfsi^ By supreme
' Poxver there, he means men pofTcffing Supreme power, and theSu-
' prerac power, under which He and the Remans then were, was A'e«
*" ro^ a x&o'^LjmpousPagm^ Ferfecittor oi Chrif}^ (iT\dChrrfiiarjs\
' and yet every Soul within his Empire, (even peter as well Paul^
' was ( by the Law of God, and the Gofpel) to be SubjeB to Him,
* to Fear, Honour, pay him Tribute, and Legally obey him. Hay
' the lame reverend Prelate, f Pag- 54) in confirmation of this Do-
'ftrine, cites the Prfrc^r cf our hlcffcd Saviour himfelf^ as well as
' St. Paul. Our blejfed Savioyr( Says he, whole Vicar the Pope pre-
*■ tends to be^ docs himfelf pay Tribute to Cafar., fTho'a ,
*■ and Idolater) leaving us an Admirable, and moft Pious Example of
*that obedience, acd Loyalty due, even to hvpom and
* Pr;«rf J; N-ris this all ^ for he further gives cxprcfs Command,
* chat all fhould rci.der to CCfaC tlje tftlngS Ul&ICt) atC CCfatiS*
* He acknowledgcfh the Imperial rights of cv/<r, of vthich his Impiy
ety and 3,UolatC^ did not deprive him.
Cur Author faid but juft now, that Pajfive Obedience was no more
then a and a Doctrine groundlefs, and only dipt into the
world as by the 'By. But he tells us now fFoI . 20. toward the hot-
torn) that in cafe of a yew''d Allegiaiice to an ulbfolute a>)d Arbitrary
King., a Paflive Obedience xvoidue: Bnt rvhat^s t\n% pfayshc) io a
King of England ? With his leave 1 take it to be the fame thing as
to the Peoples Obedien ce, or Submiffton-y tho'in refpcct of theaflu-
ming, and Exercifing that Power, the Cafe, on the Kings fide, is
greatly differing:^ for the qucllion is nofwhcth'er'thc King does Well
or Hi in forcing his Authority beyond, the due bounds," but whether,
the Tyranny, on the one fide, vvill juftify an tindutiful behaviour, on
the other ? And the Law it felf willcafily determine This Contro-
vcrfy. If the Subject be ty'd up by the Law to an Allegiance un-
conaiticnal, ('as aforefaid) and witheut any Exception, or qiialifi-
cation, to difcharge him of thatDuty, in any Cace whatfoever,,the
Gaufe is clear againfthira. And t Ms is enough faid to fhew, that un-
dcr the Mafque of a Zral to cruflt otic Sort of Popery, there is a de-
fign Carrycd on for the introducii^ of another, See novt what he fays -
of Monarchy.
, Monarchy
. \
76
c
'.By the Choice of the People, who frequently, in the beginning
'ofthe World, outofa natural defirc of Safety, for the fecuring
' ofa Peaceful Community and Converlation, chofe a Single Per-
' fon to be their Head,as a. Proper^ Supream Moderator in all DifFe-
'rences that might arife to difquiet that Community: Thus
' were Kings made for thcrPeople^and not the Pecple for Kings
This Principle of Popular Liberty, and placing the Original of
Government in the People, is highly derogatory to the Providence
of God ■, contrary to the exprefs Letter of the Text, and deftrudt-
ive of the very Being of Human Society, implying Man-
kind to be call into the World unprovided for. Secondly,h makes
Magijlracy,vtW\d\ the Apoftle tells US^ (Rom. i ^ .2.) is the Ordinance
of God, to be of tinman Infitntion, or at belt, LLamre^s fccond
Thought; but in truth, an elFedt either of Tumult or Chance, ac-
cording as Men were led to'c either by Choice oc Necejfty. Third-
ly, in fuppofing Power to be radically in the Pecpie, and the grant
of it to be only an adfof conveyance by common Confentjand with
a, powGv of Revocation, upon certain equitable Conditions, either
exprefs'^d or implyd ■, .there goes no more than the Peoples recalling
of thek Power, to the diflbiying of all Commu.iitics y and Humane
Society, at this ratc,Iyes at the Mercy of the Multitude. But how
this Revocation fhall be notify'd, unlefs by way of Adverttfement
in one of the True Protefiant-Anabaptift-Mtrcurys, I cannot ima-
gine.
But then confider again, That this ^rant and Revocation mufl
Pais with a Contradicente ■, nay, and a Nemint Abfente too :
fot one Jingle Dijfmt, otthtveantQfone fingle f^ete, fpoilsali^ and
makes joid both the Original Grart, and all that was donefubfe-
— n it: for by realbn of that defed;^it is no longer the ad of
It may put a ^fan in admiration, to fee what Credit this P-han-
taftiqueand Impratficable Conceit has got in the World, if he
does rot obfervethe Addrefs in the Application of it, and the ulc
that is made of it. All violent Motipns of State (we fee) are
wrought and brought about by the Favour and Afliltance of the Pco-
piox And there can be no readier way in the World to make them
lure, then either to calumniate, or othervvife to lay open the Na-
Kedneis
in Mit/querade.
77
kcdocfs of the Government, and to tell them that Princes are on-
ly I'riijhes foi tho Peoples^ood the Sovereignty In themfclves-^ and
that if Cowrw.vrJ break their Trufi^ the P^cp/t may refume their
PcWiT. When the has onccimbibM this Do(n:rine, the
next work will be to let up for the recovery of their inheritance: and
when it comes to that once, we need but look behind us to fee the
cndon't.
Our Author has already admitted, (upon this miflake of the
Fountain of Povoer) that the People may yet pafs away their Original
Rights without power of Revocation. Here indeed., (lays he, fpeak-
ing of a Conceflion of ^folate Power') a pajjlve Obedience woe due j
but what''s this to a J<ringcf England? Now though the Dodtrineof
this Pallage ( fol.io.) feems to clafh with an Equity oiRefumptiony
refervcd to the People in the laft Paragraph above-recited,f/o/.21.)
I fliall yet lay no hold of that implication, but turn the force of his
own allowance again ft himfclf. If the Peoples alienation oi their
Power to a Px'wict,without.conditions,^z\\ ftand good againft them j
fo lhall the alienation of their Power alfo to a Prince, under condi-
tions^ hand every joteasgood, within the limits ofthofe conditi-
ons. And where lb all we find thofc conditions., but in the EfiahlidPd
Law, which marks out the bounds, both of King and People ? Now
if the Law pronounces the King to be SupreaminaW Caufes, and
over all Pe.-fons, erc.and yet with fome Limitations and Reftraints
upon his Prerogative : Suppofehe pajfes thofe Terms,who fhall
judge him, but God ifhehs Supream, and has no other Power a-
bovehim? OrifthePeop/f havereferved, infuchacafe, anycoiir
trouling Power to themfelves, how comes it that the Law takes
no notice of it •, but on the contrary, makes the Subjedts accountar
ble for any adl of Difobedience or Violence to,or upon the Perfon,
or Authority of the King,upon whut pretence foever ? So that un-
ddr the colour of oppojing or preventing an uirbitrary Power-, the Law
isfubverted (herejat a bow:, and a Foundation laid ofthemoftpfr-
mcious and lhameful fornof Tyranny.
He fays that Kings were made for the People, and not People for the
Kings, which is well enough, ifhe means that Kings were made for
ths Government of the Ptople, which is the great Biefling of Martr
''r the Gmr/Jwfwt of the King j which turns
But.
7 8 T'heCharaHcr of dPupift
But after all thcfe words, to fliew that Government Originally
was not I fhall add a few more, to prove the Inftitiition
of it to be purely : which opinion, in truth, needs not a-
jiy other Suppbtr, than the Authority of the Holy Scriptures.
By yt-e Ki/igs Kci^n^ &c. 1 have made theEarth^the Af-'-n^andthe Beafis
that arc Ufon the GrouKd'bj my great Power^ and my Oaijlretchcd ann^
and have given it to whom it fee me d meet unto wte^ Jer.27.5.
That which we now call ATGovernment was at frf called
paternal ^ atd afrer that Patriarchal^ &c. And we Tind, by the
Powers they cxercifedfas Life 2nd Deaths War znd Peace^CKC.Jihzt
thcirP^rfr^.t/Power did Then extend to all the Adls of ouri?f^/d
Power-, The Objedion is, could there be a without 2 Leo-
pie ?. Which.is all one with the Suppofalof 2 Father without 2 Sen.
But This docs not atall conclude that a4dam had not b xh a Reg:d
and a Paternal Power^bsfore he had either People or Childrcn.,?.tl\i-
ally to govern,and excrciic it upon; It being a thing fo coafonant
alio,to the Methods of the Divine Wifdom, to fupply him previ-
onlly vviihall needful Abilities and'Authorities for the Difcharge
of his Fatherly andGoverning Office : The whole Race of his
Pofterity, lying open, even before they had any Exifteney in Na-
tnrc, to.theOmaifcience of God^ with whom there Is no P.^ST
or FVTVRE.^ but all things, always AT.
Again, if Adam did not bring his Authority into the World
with him .* when did he receive his Commiffion ? Or, if he had
none atall, how could he juftifie the Arbitrary Rule hoexercis'^d
over thofe People that were only his Fellow Subjeds, under the
lame God, and without any Subordinate Ruler over them ? Or if
Adam was veftcd with a Right of exerting the Power he exercts''d\
how came our Authors Imaginary Multitude to chule a Governor
of their own, in oppofition to the appointment of Providence.^
OfiWho alTolved them from the Bonds of their filial and primary
Duty and Obedience?
What he fays afterward of Conqutfifwhich he calls hisOtherAc-
quifition of Monarchy)Pof^os only for an occaCon to tell us,that
ourLaft Ayrw.v«Conqueft waslittle more thanaCompofitionrwhich
is an error and nothing at all to the point Here in hand,which re-
fers
in Mafjuerade. 7p
fcrs oniy to the conftitution , and Settlement of the Government,
as now It ftands, without any rcfpcA to the manner of acquiring it.
But he is now drawing to a ccnclufion.
Char. Mf now at faft, (fays he)Poperymu^ and fliaU come in, (as by
* lawit«annot)and confcqucntly muft bcreftored by Arbitrary Pow-
' or. If a retp Monarchy^ then a 7icvf Cflff^«f/?,and if a Conqoeft:,Hea-
*vcn forbid we fhould be fubdu'd like lefs than Englijh-menor
' be debarM the Common Right of all Nations, which is, to Refift,
' and Repel an Invader, if we can, fol. 21.
Tlys is fpoken upon the fuppofition of a PofiJhSacceJfors coming
to the Crown, whom he calls an Invader (though qualifyed with a
JLe^al Title) and he incourages againft him, tho' inthiscafe
the Law pronounces him a King; and this Refidance to be made like
Englijh'Vien too, that is to hy Englijh-men of tie late ftamp. So
that there goes no more ([perceive) to the deftruftion of a LaW'
/«/Pr»««,butto fay that he either wor w/iZbethis or that:And the
King himfclf ftands in as much danger, upon the admittance of this
Principle, as his Royal Brother.
But before Subj'^£ts proceed to thefe terms, which without a le^
gal Authority are criminal in any cafe whatfoevcr. Malice it fell
will not deny,but that there ought to be an infallible certainty ol
the Inconvenience : whereas (as 1 have faid before) this is a cafe
lyable to many difappointmcnts; the profpeft of it remote, the ex-
pedicnt unwarrantable, and the danger it felf at laft not fo mortal as
it is reprefei^ted. He fupports his prefuroption upon this ground
forgranted, that a Poptjh King muft do whatfoevcr the Pope will
have him do, and fubjcft his people to the Tyranny as well as the
Religion of the Church of Rome, What does he fay to the French
Kings Pyramid then, and the vindication of himfelf and his people
in divers other cafes, from the Infults of Rome \ and to fcvcral other
inftances already given in this paiticular?
Char. 'Buttofumra up all this (fays he^ I muft fay, the moft
' vehement Difputants againftthe Peoples right of defending them-
'fclves, muft at length ac nowledge thus much, that whenevera
Popjjii King fhall by Tyranny cftablifh the popes Jurifdidionin Eng.
L * land
86 The- CharaSkr of a Papifl:
* Undy undoubtedly in the eye of God he is guilty of a greater fin
* than that People can be, that with open Ahms oppofc that Tyran-
' ny. Fol.iz.
This is a claufc of double : Firft, to the Anther, that
this Pfpifli King fhall be dansnM the deeper of the two. And, Se^
condly, to the People, that they fliall go to the Devil in good cos2-
pany.
char. ' The very EflTenCe (Jhe fays) -of a Popilh SuccelTor is the
* grcateft Plot upon England fincc the Creation ; a Plot of God him-
* lielfto fcourgc a Nation, and make three K:ngdoic<inircrabIe.
This ftHjft be a very great Plot, if it be the grcatcfl Plot that we
havefccn even inour days; a Plot upon our Laws, and it fubverted
them ; upcn the Ghureh, ami it dcftroyed it root and branchupon
curEftatcs, and it took them away by violence-, upon our Liber*
ties, and it enlkv'd us ; upon our Lives, and it was made death to
do our Duties. It was a Plot that left us no other choice in many
calcs but Death or Damnation.
3jr 3 ijatJ aiclH'n mp rci3enue,2i (fays the late King, 'E/x. b«3-.
nmtict of tlje or anp one ofm)?
»wni0j it iKio been no loonijec to been tieuieB in tijate:
tbiniro, ttJi)eretbeebilpaitci)ofUTcn fotbioss atlEeffitutii
01I3 left tijep fl)oulB conftf0 an tmunon^afnrpation^ Oout
to uenp ine^ei35l)offl^ conifortof C!)apiain5,feemo a ffteat-
er ngonr nnB featbarit^ tben is cber ufcB bp Cbriffians
tatbemeaneft pilfonetSjauB peateffs^alefactors, tobam,
tbo^ ttje Jnftice of tbe imu^ Bepnbes of loorlBlp Cointott^^
)Kt tbe Mercy of Peiigim aiioins tijem tbe benefit of tbeir
^^ergy X 00 notaiimno: at once to Befirop'rbeir "Sodys anBto
Damn tbeir Souis. O0ut Mr Agcnymii^t not be Keiicb^^B
iwtbtbeiii^erence of anponei^joa angci^Cfor fuch[account
aLearned,Godly and Difcrcet Divinc;3c Ibch I would haveall Mine
to be 0 ^bep tbat enbp niP being a Eing, areiotb 3 IbotUB
be a chrifii^y ibbiie tbep ^ecb to nepribe of all things
eifetbep are aCcaiB 3 fbonfo^^fiibeinp fouit
Has
hi l^afqiierade. 81
Hastlte Author of the Charx^er heard of this Un-Chriftian
Barbarity toward a Prince of Lhemofl: ExempIaiyGcodners and
Piety Cone of them j that ever liv'd .• And how he was yet, after
all this, Miurtlter'd on a Sc^fold^ in the Name^ and under the pre-
tended Scvcrci^nty of the People of Enj^land ? How has he then the
hardnefs of Heart to fet up that Regicidal Principle afrelh •, and to
pronounce the Government of a Popfi Succcjfor to be a greater P/ot
upon England, than the Execrable Bloud-ihed of that Protefiant
Prince ? And yet he carries it one ftep higher. Plot of God (^hc
calls it) and at the fame time lays the Foundation of it in Hell^znd
moft Heroically o^pofes it. From hence to the end both of the Page
and Book^^ there's only more variety of flourifli to the lame pur-
pofe.
My pretending to Anfwer this Difcourfe,looks raethink,as if a
Man Ihould Reply upon an Mnianai\ (for feveral Years to
comej it runs altogether upon Phanfys^Suppoftions^Preditllons, &c.
And there's no dif proving oi2. Prognoflication •, nor hardly any
reafbningagainft it but fo far as it is Calculated according to
Rules of Art: And wherefoever I have found any thing that loohj
Jikfea Logical Connexion, I have fpoken to thofe Paflages what f
fhbught Convenient.' But for the reft ^ my bufinefs has been to
encounter the drift of it, and to expound the danger of thefe pre-
fent jealoHjies, by referring People to the milerable effedls of the
fame Jealonfie in the Late Times. It is an eafie thing for People to
foretel Calamities and Judgments of their own Contriving.
There is not any Man Living that more paftionately delires the
Ripping up of this DamiPd, Hellijh Plot to the bottom, than my felf •,
but 1 muttconf^ withal, that 1 am for Snfprijfng the Malice^i
Pope.y, as well as the •, and utterly againft the Damning of
any Pcfition in a Papifi, that I praBice my felf. The beft way
to diftover a Jefuite, is by his Principle ■, for it is the DoBrine, and
not the Order, or Dmomination, that creates the Danger. So
that we are never the nearer for rooting out the 0«e,unlefs we purge
curfelvesalfo from the Leaven of the Other."Which will be the or-
ly fafe way of facilitating a Ccmprehenfive Union of thofe Confd-
er.tioui Diffentirs that wilh well to the King and his Govermr.ent.
And in Order to this Difcriminaticn, I fhail give the Reader heie
L 2 a
8 2 TJ-'C Charatier of a, Tafifi, 8cc.
a T afte of the Harmony and Agreement betwixt the Jefuites of the
Society^ and thofe of the Covenant. That is to fay, fuch other Je^
fuites., as, under the Cover of take advantage
of the Credulity and Weaknefs of the Common People, toward
the working of Diftempers in the Nation.
Tofifh
:popi(lf) anH ^etmttcal
PRINCIPLES.
Ominim is founded in Grace •, flays the Romijh Jefuite) and up-
on That Principle , Depofes Protejlant Princes. But the Co"
venanting Jefuite is even with him, and upon the fame Principle de-
^sofcs Popijh Princes : as Knox and thole of the-Congregation in*
Scotland depos'd the Queen Regent(CambdenH Eliz.- An. 15 59 J Penrp
told the Lord Prefident of Wales., That without advancing the Pres-
byteriaii Dilcipiine he could have no Commisfion to Rule there •, for ha—
vifig rejeEled Cnri(l,he was but the Lieutenant of Satan. And our Cha-
rafter does pretty well too, in ranking a Popijh Prince with
chadnezxjir, fol.lj.
The Pope may deprive a King of his Royal Dignity for Herejie.,
Schifm^&c. (B.of Lincoln's Popifh Principles, pag. 20 J and after
Excommunication (fays Mariana') in cafe of Obftinacy, the People
may take away his Life. New fays the Cjvenanting Jefme ; All men
as well Magiftrates , as Inferiors, ought to be Subjeft to the Judg-
mentof General Affemblies ( See Bilhop Bramhal pag.50i.J Mini-
iters flays Buchanan de Jur. Reg. page 70.) may excommunicate
Princes ^ and when they have caft them into Hell, they arc not
worthy to live any longer upon Earth.
Pius C^intUS ahfolv'^dthe Subje^sof Q^Wz. from all their Oaths
of Allegiance to her for ever. And now f lays Knox to England and
ScotLnd)\^ Princes be Tyrants againll God and his Truth, their
Subjefts are Free from their Oath of Obedience. And our Jefui-
tied Covenanters did the fame thing too,with a Penalty, in abolif? -
ing the Oaths of Supremacy ztxd Allegiance and fetting up their
Covenant. *
We
^4 The CharaHer of •
li^e eommand ((ays the fame Pius Ouintus) all the Perrs^People an I
Subjects of England not to pay any Obedience to the Qj^in^her Com-
mands^or Lxtos. And was not this the fame thing that our Cove-
naming Jefuites did, in commanding upon pain of Imprifonment,
and Sequeftration , not to obey the Kings Proclamations, and in
making it Death without mercy for any man that had taken the Co-
veuant to go,without a Pafs into the Kings Quartirs ?
pope PAUL 3d. Interdicted all ptthlick^ prayers for Heary 8. or his
Adherents , after his Denyal of the Popes Supremacy,to the whole Na-
tion. And did not our Scettif: Jefuites the fame thing in refufing to
to pray for the Mother of King }ames,yN]\&n fhe was in her Diftrefs
though the King defired it ? and did not our Engltfi Covenanting
Te/iz/tft make xtMaUqnanc^'sxA Sequefiration, to pray for the King
in their Churches?
//<« Clergy-Man Rebel againjt the King, it uaoTfeafon (lays£-
manud So) becaufe Clergy-Men art not the Kings Subjeils. The Je-
fnits of the iT/Vi^toId King James, That He was an incompetent
Judge of Matters in the Pulpit, roich ought to be exempted from the
Judgment and Correction of Princes. And the Allembly brought off"
Gibfon and BUh^, for Curfing and Railing at the King in the Pul-
pit, upon the fame plea. And the Late King had as little Remedy
for Treafon deliver'd in the Pulpits here.
The Papal Power ffays Sciepptui) is Supream, and the Pope has a
Right to DireCt and C mpd, and a Power of Life and Death. And
did not Our Jeyii/tjin the Ajfembly, and the 7\ps> Houfes Praftice
the fame Ufurpations in 1642? Does not the Kirk^ in the Cafes
of Bloud,Adultery, Blafphemy, &c. take the Pardonirtg-Power cut
of the King's Hand ? Did not the Scotrijh Jefuits in 16 j8. Proteff
againff Proclamations, make void ACts of Parliameut, Levy AI- n.
Monies and Arms,{oz the Glvry of God, Slid'prefirvat ion of Re I fgi-
on ? Kings Declaration. Pag.415. Do they not claim Power to
Abrogate and Abolifh what Statutes and Ordinances they pleafe,
concerning Ecclefiafiicai Matters t See Bifhop Bramhal, Pol. 4^7.
^c.And in fhonfncrdineadSpifitaaliajt^kciRto thekCognizance
all matters whatlbever.
SsMTCX.
hi 'hTafqiiera^e. 8 ^
SKircz.) approves of a Subjech killing his Prince in his own defence ;
and much more^ if it he in defence of the Puhliqne. Bttchanad Seconds
him, and would have hira rewarded for it, as if he had killM a
Wolf 01 z Bear. For flays he, in his the People are
as nmch ahcve the Kingy as he is above any one Perfon. Which Our
Jefnits have Tranllated into Singnlu Major., Univerfts Minor.
Does not our Jjjembly fct up for Infallible, as well as the7'c;)f.
And have not Our fefaites their pious Frauds zs well as thofeof
the Church of Ronse their Dreams, Vifions and Revelations ?
Where was there ever more Equivocation, or mental Refcrvati-
on, then in their fwcaring to preferve the King,with a Defignto
deftroyhim ? Where did the Popf himfelf ever take more upon
him, astothelndiflingof Alfemblies, abrogating Ads of Par-
liament, and in the Exercife of all other the Enfigns of Royalty ?
Docs not our Alfembiy exped to bcfubmitted to with as implicite
a Faith, and as blind an Obedience as the Pope himfelf ? We nmji
eefgn Hp our Judgments flays the Church of Rome^ our Mtyill, and
our Vnderftanding in a deference to our Superiors. To which purpofe
(as I find it in T_.yfmachus N canor page 48.) Andrew Cant when he
found he could give no realcns for liibfcribing the Covenant, told
his Congregation at Glafcow, that they rrmPt deny Learning andRea-
fvn y and help Chriji at a Left: and told them furlher,npon the fame
occafion, that he was fent to ihsm with a Commiffionfrom Chrifl to bid-
them fubferibe the Covenant, whech was drifts ContraB., and that he
himfelf was come at a Wooer to them for the Bridegroom ; and called
upon them to come to be Hand-fafted by Subfcribing That ContraB: and
told them plainly , that he would' mt leave the TeWn till he had all
their Names that refufed to Subfiribej and that he would complain oiPt tp
his Majhr.
It would be endlefs to rtm out the Parallel at length , fo far as
This Argument would carry a man. Put this will fufhce, I hope,
ill fomcmeaf:ire,for a Caution, that while we arc running down of
One Sorto^ JefuiteswQdo not hcorpotate oiir Religion mlh, Au^o-■
ther.
The^ End,
DISSENTER'sjl
Sayings,
In Requital for
Publiflied in
Their Own Words?
FOR THE
INFORMATION
O F T H E
PEOPLE.
By Stager JL'cararigc.
LONDON,
^ \
Printed for Hemy 'Brome^ at the Gun, in St. TauVs'
Qmrch Yard, i 6 8 i.
T O T H £
READER.
AMon^ the Cwiofit 'tes of This Latter Age^ the
Invention of Tranfmtting unto J^fter'Tmes
the Apothegms, and Sayings of Men Fa^
X moM in their generations^ with a QHe being
Dead yet Speakcth] /or the Motto; isy in nirf Ofiniony
not the leajl Confiderahle, This is the Sweet Oyntment
that has ^ erf ton d the Memory of the Late Kings Judges,
the Sufferers of the Kirk Militant, and the whole 'Band
of Covenanted Martyrs, that haye Fmifl?ed tJmr Teftu'
monyy on th wrong Side of the Bale. WJ^at a Comfort is it
for a Many in the Contemplation of his Future State, to fay
with the Reverend M*. Baxter, (Saints Everlafting Reft,
pag. 1 oo.) Then fhall ye be with Bym, and Iflntey
See. Your '^2Lmesfhall he Chanted with Their Names,
Your Sayings Recorded with Their Sayings, <^c.
This "Din may do "iVell enough when a Man s Bones are laid,
and his Head pafi AKmg: But to fee my Self Embalm'd
A 2 before
1E0 tlje Jaeauei:.
hejore }Ay Time^ Serenaded, with i!9t. aaoser
?t'Cfttanae'S s>ap(n85, with Briei Notes to
prevent Mif-apprehenfions, It looks fmthmks like
the InViting it Man to his oll^n Funeral: And in few Words ^
I ivcts not Jo <X'ery I'daJij^ hut I could haye waited^ till
the Complement might haye come on in due Seafon.
Tlus is preeijely the Se\^n and Thirty'ch Civility of
This F\ind, that 1 haVe ^ceived\ within lefs than TAyo
Months J from the True Proteftant Diflenters ; IVJnch
truly I look upon hut as fo many empty Casks throiun out
to divert nte- from fnkjng the ^^ien 'Barque thej are
Eigagd in. Thfe Learned Bieces^ I know 'Veiywell^
are Compos'd^ and Bublip?'d at the Charge, and for tj^e
Service ^ our Ignatian Society r So that Icdnnot pitch
upon a more fuitahle way of Acknowledgment^^ than to Op-
p'jje SAYINGS to S A Y I N G'S; the DilTenters
Sayings to- L'Eftrange'^ Sayings, fairly and impartU
dly Reported-y and in juch manner D'gefied, and T)ifpos\f
that the Reader poall fnd every Article of the Subject in
Qjjepion, wunf'tyerably Bgfuted by their Own Lips and
Bens: Confcience Fighting ag/tnjl Confcience, Text
againft Text, Pra<5tice agatnjl Pretenfe; and the ivhole
Addling Barty^ from One- End of the QontroVerJy to-the 0-
thcry laying ^violem Elands upon Themfelves. So that
there poall need no Other Blea for the Government^ than
the Every Arguments of thofe that Contendfo eagerly againjl
it; Eveiy Barty flill as itUppermoft, fervinr it
fiif
Xo tDe Xleatien
filf of the Same Scriptures, and Weapons,^ the
Oppofition of the Under-Schiimaticks, ti^hich the
La'))>ful Magijlrate does employ for his own Support a^ainji
the whole 'Body of tJ?eSchtfm.
In This Extract, or Colle6Eon, the Reader may
pjyanjy himfelf to he gotten into Phanaticks Tyring-
Room ,• where he fees all their Drefles, and Difguiies 5
their Shifts of Mafques, Habitsj their Change of
Scenes; their Artificial Thunders, a?id Falle Fires;
Nay J the njery Buggs, and Devils, that they fright Fools
and Children withj at a Biftance^ to he no more, Near
hand, than Paint, and Canvafs. You have here laid open
to you, rk Myftery of the to the "vwy Springs,
and Wheels, that make the Motion Play ,• Their Deeds
©/•Darknefs brought to Light, Souls Exposed j
their Pleas and Conlciences ftill rvarying imth their For==
tunes. Or, in One Word, You have here the Diflenters
Pidlure to the Life, of their own Drawing.
Upon That Fruitlefs Conference at the Savoy, where
iTis Majefiy did all that was poffhle for Him to do, to
Gratify the Importunities of an Ungrateful, and Infatiahle
Tarty, without Laying the Church, and the Crown at
their Feet: (And the Treaty hrake off {in cjfefl) hecaife
the King would not part with the ^ft) What did they
do ; hut, inftead of Submitting to feme Hccommodahle Al-
terationsm tkService-Book, {as was propounded) whoU
ly Aholijh the Liturgy of the Church, and Tuhlijh a
A3 D!=
%o tDe meaoeir.
Directory of their Own; with 'Mtferahle Coniplaints^
and Appeals to th£ Teopky that they could not j^reyail^ fo
much as to he Heard.
How much are they heMden to Me then, for bringing
them to the Fairejl Hearing here that eyer Men hadfor
they fali haye their Own Choyce, (the Miikicude^ for
thir Judges, ondHjeyThemfelyes JImU he allow'd to he
their Own Advocates. And, in Truth, there ttfillnced
m more j tphen £y£ry Man of the?n is hoth Plaintiff, and
Dcfendent within Himfelf, and his own Right Hand a
Wicnefs againfl his Left. >
POST-SCRIPT.
J Ujl as IlPas hurrying iCtPay this Sheet to the Frefs, out
comes ^ The Proteftant Mercury, {If he had caU
led it The Proteftant Cljtat, orCUtftOlD, «So=
dy might have guejs\d at the Authors of it, hy TUir
Karnes.)
On April 3 . (fay Mr. L'Eftrange thought ft
to Take the StLcrzment, rtf/?i; Paviili-Church ; (5f.Giles
in the Fields) and was ohferyed 5C0
iagintftej: foiw time before lie Dtb ^eceftie.
Hut he would do well in his next Tamphlet, to tell thofe
that f ill fiifpeSi him; how oft, and where, and luhen, he
came to That Holy Table, in Sixteen Hears Thm before the
Dif.
%(i m meatieir.
^)ifcoycry of the Popifh Plot; and before he was 'Tub>
Uckly quefiion d for being a Papift.
It is true that I ^ceived the !BleJfed Sacrament, as
aboye; and Whifper'd alfo to the Minifter; {tJ?€ Lear-
ned, and 1(eyerend Dr. Sharp} and the <very Words I
Whilpered W/ e Thele. [^So let God deal with Me,
as I am Clear, not only of Topery^. but of All the
Things that have been Sworn againft me, that
look towards it.] Now, for the furtlyer SatisfaBion
ef Knaves, and Fools, {for no other, that know Me,
and my Circumftances, can pretend tofufpeSh me) kt them
Ask Mr.G^t^oxdi,Mimfterof St.Dionis Baekchurehje^T" a
Worthy Diyme, if Ihaye notfeyeral times ^ceiyed thetJoly
Sacramentsyrow his Hand, and m my Parifli - Church
too long, and late before the Difcoyery of the Popifli
Plot. To fay nothing of Hundreds of other Witnejfes that
I could produce in rtyjujlifcation, if the Triple League
ef Mercenary Libellers tpere worthy of it.
-f
4 — — —
^ I
AUTHO-
AUTHORITIES Cited in This
WORK.
B^AJlwichy
Burton.
Jenh^ns, '
Junius Brutus. - -
BUXtCTy
Buchaman.
Cafe,
Biene Tek^l.
KneXy 1
Burroughs.
'A^arjfiall, " ^ .
Boor Mans's Cuf.
Strickjandy ^ - ■
Jus Populi. .
Calamyy • > ■-
Coodwyn. .; ^ ^ - \ y' ■ , , ■
Bond, .
Brooks. X ■ '
Manton, \
Salt marjij. y- -
LovCy
Del.
Hirlcy
Nonfuch Charles*
Cartxvright,
Benner.
Caryl,
Faircloth.
Ovetn, . -
Gilhy.
Goodman, ^
Cockaine.
Bridgesy ' _ ^
Simpfott.
Ward,
Vdal.
Crojfe,
Neveeomen,
Spftrjloe,
Salmy.
Martin Junior,
Snape.
Holms y
Edwards. ^
T oung,
Cillefpy. - _ ■
Evans, ^
Robtnfon.
Cofens, • .
Fenry.
Kingy
Kid.
Mitchel, - ' - ■ K
Guthety.
Crab, (a Felt-maker.)
Hobfon, fa Taylor.)
Milli^fy (a Cobler-)
Debman, (a Cooper.)
Heath, (a Coller-maker.)
Fatter, (a Smhh.)
Durance, (a Wafh-Ball-Man.)
Green, (a Felt-maker.)
Spencer (a Coach-man.)
Rice, fa Tinker.)
Field, (a Bodies-maker.)
Crewy (a Taylor,) ($-c.
the
(I)
(
Diflentcrs Sayings,
I. Of Toleration.
(A^ jA Toleratioftis^gz[iiii.thsNstxireofRef«rmAtfCf)-^zRefer'
jL-% mation and a Toleration are diametrically oppofite. The
JL^^yipologiJls in Petitioning for a Toleration^ have not only
broken the Covenant themfelves, but they endeavour by all their
Wit and Art to bring the Parliament and Kingdom into lb great
a guilt as the breach of This Solemn Covenant. Edwards Antapa-
logia^ Pag.2^ I. A Toleration of men in their Err our this preten-
ded Liberty of Confcience, is againft the Judgement of the greateft
Lights in the Church, ftth ancient and modern, Pag.zs^i.
(B) Doth it indeed belong to you only to look to the Civil Peace,
and to let Rel'gion, and Truth, and the Worfliip of God Hand or
fall, to their own Mafter ? Fight God^ Fight Devil ^ Fight Chrifiy
' Fight Anti-Chrift\ Catch that Catch can ., you have nothing to do
but to ftandby, and look on. Say fo then; Speak,out,publi{h itin
your Declarations to the World, and let the People of England
know, that it is the Right and Liberty to which the Subjeds of
£«W<j«</are born; that every man hold what he pleaft, and pub-
liflT and Preach what he holds: That it is the "Birth-Right ( as
fome would have it) of che Free-bern-People of England., every man
toworlbip God according to his own Confcience •, and to be of
what Religion his own Confcience fliall Did:ate: Dofo, and lee
( Fathers and Brethren ) how long your Civil Peace will fecure
you, when Religion is deftroy'd ; how long it will be ere your Ci-
vil Peace be turned into Civil War! For no doubt, ifthisbeoncc
granted them, but they may in good time come to know alio,
(there be them that are inflrufting them even in thele Principles
too ) that it is their Birth Right to be freed from the Powerof Par-
liaments^ and from the Power of Kings •, andto take Hp lArms againfl
Both, when they (hall not Tote and ASl according to their Humours.
Liberty of Confcience falfly fo calPd may in good time emprove it felf
B ipto
7, Dijfenters Sayings,
into Liierty of Eftates, and Liberty of Honfes^ and Liberty of Wives
and in a word, Liberty of Perdition, oiSouls, and Bodies.
I hold it a Truer Point in Divinity, that Errans Canfcientia LI-
GANDA, then LIGAT•, but certainly the Devil in the Confci-
ence may be, nay, muft be bound. Lightfoot Serm. to Com. Aug. 2(5»
1645.
Ye Servants of Chrift, take heed of yielding to the Pretenftsof
Confcience •, the Devil, not Chrift, has his Throne There. HuglPs
Serm. to the Com. May 26. 1647. Pag.i\.
(C) What ? when we have fo much appearM againft Popery and
Superftition, (hail we now begin to think of Indifferency and Tole-
ration ? Certainly it is but a forty exchange of a Bad Religion foe
None. Horton Serm. to the Lords, Dec.^o. 1646. Pa. 38.
(D) Would Theft men that fo highly detad Toleration, grant
that Toleration fif they had power in their nands) to others,which
they defire for themfclves ? I doubt it. The Arrians did Ibme-
times feem as earneft Enemies to Perfecution, as theft men •, yet
when they had Authority on their fidq, tliey raiftd aPerftcution a-
gainft the Orthodox, more terrible then the Heathen Emperours a-
gainft thzChrifiians. Cranfords Serm.before the Lord Afayor,Feb.i.-
1645. Pa.il.
(E) O let the Minifters therefore Oppoft Toleration (as being that
by which the Devil would at once lay a Foundation of his King-
dom to all Generations) witnellc againft it in all places •, poffefle
the Magiftrate of the Evil of it •, yea, and the People too; Ihewing.
them how, if a Toleration were granted, they fhould never have
Peace in their Families morej or ever after, have Command of
(Wives, Children, Serv^ts,^c. Let's therefore fill all Preffts, caufe
all Pulpits to ring, and lb poflefs Parliament, City, and the whole
Kingdom againft the Sefts, and of the Evil of Sehifm and Tolera-^
tion', that we may no mora hear of a Tderation, nor of Separated
Churches, being Hateful Names in the Church of God. Amen, Amen,
Ibid. Edjvards Gangrtega, Pm.uPag.d^
CF)Wc
Dijfenters Mayings. 3
(F) Wc are bold to hint unto you theft enfuin^'Rcalbns againft
the Toleration of Independency in this Church.
Firfi^ No fuch Toleration hath hitherto been eltablilhed (lb Far
as we know ) in any Chriftian State, by the Civil Magiftrate.
Secondly^ Becauft Ibme of them have foleranly profefs'd, that
they cannot fufler Presbytery: And anlwerable hereunto is their
Pradlice in thoft places where Independency prevails.
(G)Thirdly,1o to Them^and not to Otber Sellaries,who are
Free-born as well as They, and have done as good Service as they
to the Fublique ( as they ufe to pleade ) will be counted Injuftice,
and great Partiality: But to grant it unto all, will fcarcc be clear-
cd from great Impiety.
(H) Fourthly^ Independency is a Schifm^ &c. Now we judge, that no
Schiftn is to be Tolerated in the Church. 1 Cor. 1.10. 1 Cor.lo.iyi
Rom.6.1'^. with i Cor. 3.3. Gal. 5. 20. Presbyt. Mtnifi. Letter from
Sion (^allege.y to the yijfembly of Divinesy Dec. 18.1645.
n) Many Mifchiefs ^ill inevitably follow upon this Talerationy
and that both to Church and (fommon-wealth.
Firfly To the Church: As 1. Cauflefle and Unjuft Revolts from
ourMiniftry, and Congregations. 2. Our Peoples mindes will be
troubled, and in danger to be fubverted, as 15.24. 3. Bitter
heart-burning among Brethren will be fomented and perpetuated
to pofterity. 4. The Godly, Painful, Orthodox Minifters will
be diftouraged, anddefpifed. 5. The life and power of Godlinefs
will be eaten out by frivolous Difputes, and vain Janglings. 6. The
whole Courfe of Religion in private Families will be Interrupted
and Undermined. 7. Reciprocal duties between perlbns of near-
eft and dcareft Relation will be extremely violated. 8. All other
SeBs and Herefies in the Kingdom will be encourag'd^ to endeavour'
the like Tolerationy and fhclter themfelves under the wings of/«-.
dependency. 9. And the whole Church of EngUndy in Iliort time,"
will be fwallow'd up with Deftruflion andConfufion.
(K) Secondlyy To the fevtmon-malth •, for it is much to be doubted
left the Power of the Magiftrate Ihould not only be weaken'd, but
even utterly overthrown, confidering the Principles and Praftife^
of IndipendentSy together with their Compliance with Other SeUa'^
Ties fufcciently known to be Jmi-M^ifirotkaly Ibid.
(L)It
4 Viffsnters Sayings,
(L) It would lay the Foundation of Strife andDivifion in, the
Kingdom, to have Two ways of Church-Government. SfiftoUry
Vifcourfe, p. 21. Prmed by Order, i 644.
The Cities Humble Remonftrance and Petition of May 26.1646.
preffes to have fbme fpeedy courfe taken for the fuppreffing of all
private and Separated Congregations.
Notes upon §^.1.
( A Toleration (Pi) U a 'Breach of Covenant *, and againfi the
,,£\Judgment of the Church. fB) DeftruHive of Government, and
{(Z) Religion. (U) They that aekjt mil never grant k. (fi) The'DC'
viU Engine to Confound States, Families, and Souls. Separated Church-
es are not to be endured, (F) without Prefidenf, and fG) never to be
PleaPd: (H) Intolerable •, (I) Ruinom both ^ Church and (K) Com-
tnon-xvealth •, and (L) the very Bone of Contention.
So that to dejire a Toleration, u to Ask a thing which itwerelmpi'
«w to Allow, and which they have fworn to hinder, all they can: ^
thingthatfets up the Kingdom of Hell', without cither Trejident, or Pro-
fit: to the certain B^ine both of Church and State: nAnd 7 his, by their
Confeflion, and jivow^d by their own Authority. TTiis, as to the
Thing it felf; Wejhall nowjet it in the EFFECTS.
§.1. The Fruits of a Toleration.
CA)''T^His is that Diabolical Liberty {fays BeZa. Confejf. Fid. Eccl.
X L$.dlfe£l.^.) which hzth hlkdPolonia, undTranftlvania
with & many Plagues of Opinions.
Reader, that thou mayft dilcern the mifchief of Ecclefiafikal
'^ttarchy, the monftroufnels of the much-affeded Toleration, and
be warned to be wife to Sobriety, and fear, and fufped; the pre-
tended New Lights; I approve that this Treatife, difcovering the
Gangrene of fb many ftrange Opinions, ihould be Imprinted. James
Cranfords Licenfi to the Firfi Part of ^ward's Gangrena.
(B) You
Dijfenters Sayings. j
(B) Yon have,mofl: Noble Senators,done worthily againll Papifls,
Trdates and ScandaloHS Mmiflers\ in calling down Images^ Altars^
(^rncifixesthrowing out &c. but what have you done
againll other kindes of growing Evils; He-efie^ Schifm^ Diforder ^
againll Seekers, cyfnabaptifis, Antinomians, Broxvnifts^ Libertines, and
Other Sedts? You have deltroy'd T.aal and his Priells-, but have
you been zealous againll Golden Calves, arid the Priells of the Low-
ell of the People ?—You have put down the Book of Common-
Trayer, and there are many among Us that put down the Scriptures j
flighting, yea, blafpheming them. You have broken down Images
of the Trinity •, Chrifi; Virgin Mary , Apojlles •, And we have tholc
who overthrow the SDoftrine of the Trinity: oppofe the Divinity oi
Chrifi, fpeakevil ofthe flight the You "have
caft out the Bijhops, znd their Officers-, and we have many that cafl:
down to the ground all Minifiers in z\\ the Reformed Churches. You
have call out Ceremonies in the Sacraments, as the Croffe, Kneeling
at the Lords Supper; and we have many call out the Sacramemsy
Taptifmeznd the Lords Sapper.—-The Sedts have been growing
upon us ever lince the lirll year of your fitting, and have every year
encreafed more and morethings have been bad a great while, bur
this laHyear they are grown Intolerable. And if Schifm, Herefie &c.
be let alone, and rile proportionably for one yearJonger, we lhall
need no Cavaliers, nor Enemies, from without, to dellroy us.
lb. Spifi. Ded. to the Lords andCorrmons.
(C) The Independent C}}urches,\ikeAfrica,do breed and bring forth^
the Monllers of Anabaptifm, Antincmianifm, Familifm, Nay that
huge MonHer, and old flying Serpent of the Mortality of the Soul. •
Antapologia. P. 262.
(D) As John "Baptifi wore a Leathern Girdle, So the BoUrine that
he preach'd was Leathern DoHrine. Saltmarfii's Serm, at the Bath.
(E) The are thole that arenowHiled Anabaptiffs^ Fami'
lifis Antinonians, Independents, SeSlaries, &c.—-The Firll party that
role againll you, namely the Prophane ones of the Land, are fallen
under you ■, and now there is another Party, Formalifis, and Car-
nal Gofiellers tiring up againll you, &C. Del's Serm. to the General
and Officer} Jnne 7. 1646.
if) Shall I
Dijjeniers Saying}*
(F) shall the Freshyterittfis^ Orthodox, Godly Minifters he fo cold,
as to let Anjthaptifm^ Brownifmi Antinomianifm^ Lthertinijm, Jndepen-
^ dcncy-fLQxa.^ in upon us,and flecp in a whole skin ? Gangren. Par.i. 91.
('G) When Carnvright, Hilderjljam^ Travers, and many other
gracious Divines, by the bleffingof God upon their Great dili-
gence,had undermined arid well near overthrown the Epifcopal Sees,
and all the Cathedral Ceremonies; Incontinent the Generation of the
Separatij}s did ftart up &c. ^ Bayly's Dijf vajive Pag. 12.]
(HJ The famous City of London is become an Amfierdam \ Sepa-
ration from our Churches is Countenanc'd ^ Toleration is cry'd up j
Authorit}^ lyeth afleep, &c. Calatny*s Serm. to the Lord MayorJan.
14. 1645. Pag.-i. Divifions, whether they be Ecclefiaftical or Po-
litical, in Kingdoms.^ Cityes or Familyes are Infallible Caules of Ru-
ine to Kingdoms, Cities and Families. Serm. to the Lords., Dec.
25.1642.
(I) Diverfityof Religion, disjoynts and diftrac?ls the Minds of
men, andisthc Seminary of Perpetual Hatreds, Jealoufies, Sediti-
ons. Wars, if any thing in the world be ^ and in a little time, ei-
thera Schifm in the State begets a Schifm in the Church, or a
Schifra in the Church begets a Schifm in the State, c^c. Once for
all, it is the Prefervatkn and Refervation of Religion which you have
Covenanted to endeavour ^ and not a Liberty 0/ Opinion, which will
confilt with neither. Nemomen.Serm. to Part. Sept. 12.1644.
• the moft Pharifaical, proud, envious, and ma-
liciousSett that ever fprung up; ( BaJ^ickj Independency not Gods
Ordinance) Wild-geefe, Old-geefe, fticklers againft Parliaments,
and PresbyteryFighters againft God j Violaters of all the Laws of
God and Nature j a company of Rats among Joyn d-ftools^ not wor-
thy to give guts to a Bear j Moon-calves, &c. Id, Pojifcr. Pa. 12.32.
34,36.
■ (L) The Errours and Innovations under which we fo much
groan'd of Latter years, were but Tolerabiles IneptU, tolerable
Trifles, Childrens-Play, compar'd with thefe Damnable Dodtfines,
Doftrines of Devils, astheApoftle calls them: Polygamy, Arbi-
^rary Divorce, fJHortality of the Sehl, No Miniflry-, no Charches^
no
Diffenters Sayings. y
no OrdinAtfces: no ScriptHre. Yea the very Divinity of Chrlft; and
the Holy Ghoft queftion'd byfome^ denyed by Others, and the
very Foundation of all thefe layd in fuch a Schiftn oibonndkfs Liberty
of (foTtfcienceySxiC. Serm. before the Commons^ Attg.l2. i645./'<«j.29.
(M) The Scriptures dcny'd to be the word of God—Only of
Human Authority—Infiifficient, and Uncertain. Edward's Gm-
grena. Pag. 15.—God has a hand in, and is the Authour of the
Sinfiilnefs of his People. P. 16.—The Soul dies with the Body.
In the Unity of God there is not a Trinity of Perfons.—-Nor Three
diftindt Perfons in the Divine Eflence; but only Three Offices. Pag.
17. That Chrifts human Nature is de led with Original Sin.—-
That no man fhall perifli or go to Hell, for hny Sinbut Unbelief
only. Pag. 18.—That men may be laved without Chrifl;.—That
there is no Original 5in in us ^ only Adams firft fin was Original Sin.
Pag. 20.—That the Dodtrine of Repentance is a Soul-deftroying
Dodtrine. Pag.zi. &c.
(N) A Minilter in Hertfordjhire bringing a place of Scripture a-
ga.\n^ zn Aaabaptifi which he could not Anfwer j faid. It was the
Weaknefs of the Apoflle, and there he wanted the Spirit, Pag. 3 3. Part.
I. —-Some of the Sedtaryes Plead Miracles, Revelations, Vifions,
as Chrifts appearing to an Ambaptifi , and forbidding her to bap-
tize her Child, Pag. 58. And their drefling up a Gat, like a Ghilde^
Ibid.
(O) One Cozjemo^ Rochefler in Kent.y layd, that Jefas Chrift mas a
Bafiard', and that if he were upon the earth again, he would be
alham'd of many things he then did. Ibid. Pag. 105.
Oh Lord I Thine Honour is now at ftake j for now, O Lord, An-
tichrift hath drawn his fword againft thy Chrift; and if our Enemies
prevail, thou wilt lofe thine Honour. Strickland at SoHthampton^
Jnn.t). 1643.
If thou doft not linilh the good Work which thou haft begun, in
the Reformation of the Church, thou wilt Jhew thy felf to be the
God of Confufion .• and fuch a one, as by Cunning Stratagem haft
contrived the Deftrudtion of thine own Children. [ Croffe at Sti.
Mildreds in the Counter.^ July 6. ]|
OGod, OGod/ Many are the hands lift up againft us*, But
there is one Cod: It is Thou thy felf, O Father, who doeft us more.
Mifchicfd
S Dijpnters Sayings,
Mifchief then them all. C Robinfon at Sottthhampt. Aug. 25. ]
0 Lord! when wilt thou take a Chair, and lit amongft the Houfe
of Peers ? When, O God ; When (I fay) wilt thou Vote amon^
the Honourable Commons? Thine own Commons, who arelb
Zealous for thine Honour? C Evans of St. Clemens. 3
1 fay, This is Gods Caufe; and if our God hath any CaufcjThis
is It. And if This be not Gods Caule, then God is no God far me; but
the Devil is Got up into Heaven, f Bondyat the Savoy. ]
As I am a Faithfull Sinner, Neighbours, This is my mornings
draught. Here's to you all. f Jfaack^Mafsy at Vppin^am in Rutl. giving
the Communion en Eafer^day., 1644- drin^ng of the whole Cup. ] See A
ijhort FitW of the Late Troubles in England, Chap 4.^.
Vainfull and haboriomVreachers.
(P) Samuel Fulcher an Egg-man Re-baptiz'd by Crabb a Felt-ma-
: Gangrene Part.z.Pag.^.
'Paul Hobfon a Preaching-Taylor: Gangrene Poi't. 2. P. 18.
Green the Felt-maker. Pag. 248. Part 3. Spencer a Coachman. 249.
Potter a Smithy Pag. 96. John Durance a Wajhbal-maker, Ibid. An-
drew Debman an Cinabaptifl-Cooper. Pag. 88. ( all Preachers :)
and four famous Preachers more in Hertfordjhircy Viz. Heath the
Coller-makeroi iVattony %ice the Tinker of eyffion, Field the Bodyes-
maker of Hertford. Crew the Taylor of Stevenage. A Shoe-maker-
J.reacheTy &c. Part. 3. P. 81.
Notes Upon §.1. .
Toleration was (A) the dePlruBion of Poland, and Tranfilvania:
C B. C.D.E. F.G. H. I. K.L. M. ) and the Another and Nurfe of
all Herejies (N) and (O &c^ Prophanenefey Blafphemyy and Impqfiure.
( P' Qi) Introducing Mechaniques into the workjf the Miniftry.
Take ( in one Word now ) the Steps of the whole Proceeding. The
Firit 6fort upon the Government was made in the Name of the Diflenters
in General for Liberty of Confcience, So foon as the Presbyteri-
ans
Diffenters Sayings. 9
ans had gotten the Power into their hands^ they frefently fet Up for an
Uniformity: oppoiing a Toleration, with ail their Might ( as m
the ¥ir&. Seflion ) ferefeeingjand predicting the Monjlroas Opinions and
Confafions which it would Infallibfy produce.
Theyfhew us in the Second Sedlion {upon Experiment^ that they
were true Trophets •, and that all the Evils they foretold us., came accor-
dingly to pajfe : So that (in flwrt) under pretence of Tender Conicicn-
ces they dijfolved the Efiablijhed Government; and by the help of that
Pretext got themfelves into the Saddle. No fooner was the Presbyterian
Amounted., bathe, without any more to do, bent all his Force immediately
to the EreCling xf an Inexorable and Rigorous Uniformity : Wifely con-
fidering, that the fame Trick, that they had put upon Ep ifcopacy, would
mofi Infallibly' ( if not prevented ) be the Ruine of the Presbytery too j
or of any Government upon the face of the Earth.
Now take Notice, (food People, that in Asking a Toleration, they
Ask, what they judge Unfafe, and Unlawful to Allow. They Ask,
■what they Know, and Declare, will be our Undoing; With what Equity,
Reafon,Confcience, or Defigne, be you the Judges.
^.3. The Diffenters Hannony among themfel'ves.
Pres. *T~'He SeElaries agree with Julian thcApoIlate, ZGangr.P.^^.'}
i The Sedaries are Libertines and Atheijls, C-P-185Vnclean,
Incefiuous, \j_Pa. 187.3 Drunkards, {_?. 190.3 Sabbath-Breakers,Decei-
vers, [T'4. 191.3 GuiltV of grofs Lyint, Slandering, Jugg ling,falfifying
their words and prom,fts •, guiky of exceffive Pride and Toaffiing,
\_Pa.\<)Z. Of inlufferable/wyo/fWfJ, horrible y^rowtf to Authority,
and of ftrange 0«fr<i^fJ, 194.3 There never was amore^^po-
critical, falfe, dijpm'bling Generation in England, then many of ihe
grandees onr SeElaries. They encourage, proied, and cry up for
S4/«rj,Sonspf Belial, and the vUefi of men. \IP.ze^o.Gang.i.pa.164.6.2
Ind. "resbytery is Rab'lonySEgypt,/! Limb 0/Antichrili,^? Tyranni'
cal Lordly GO'^exximent',-a worfe Bondage then that under thcBiii^pS
j^Martin Eccho3 l^and Burtons Conformity Deformity 3 worfe then
tifher'lEgypt, or Babylon. The'^Sphvt ( 1645. ) of that Ten-borhed
Efi^'iimw making fVar with the whofe Word « Reforma-
Uon,andthis under a fair Colour of a COVENANT,The Myjiery
C ' of
10 Diffenters Sayifigs.
«f Iniquity^ the Mother of all Mtfchiefthe Canfe of all okr frejent Calami'
iies,^Q, Epift.Ded. to the Lord-iMayor of London.
"Pre. The Northamponfnre Addrejfers to RichardCromwell
would fhew Tendernefle toward the name of God, againftthe Bold
Blafphemers of his Magiftracy, Defamersof his Sacred Ordinances,
Seducers from Truth, Corruptersof his Worfhipi and then, that
he would Exercife Jufl: Severity againlt Defpifers of and
Revilersofdx/rt^^ow^; whofe Vnhallovf^d Tongues fet on fire from
HeU, fpare not to flafh out their Inlolent Reproaches, and Impious
Execrationsagainli his FATHERS SEPUL-CHER, and his OWN
THRONE.
Ind. The Lord Liveth.,veho hathhrought us from /fee Romifh Papacy,
which is Spiritually^ £gypt, hy a mighty Dt liverance^ and tnanifold
Prcfervations &c. Out. of the Scotch Tyranny, and Scotch Presbytery,
which came like a Temped from the NORTH,&C. From this bloudy Le-.
Jignof the /Egyptian Papacy-^ from the black^Plots^ and hlastdy Lowers
of rfce Northern Presbytery. Sterry Scrm. before the Parliament.
Nov. 5. 1651, Pag. 7. . .
Pr. O how like is fohn Lilhurn to John a Leydeh *, as if he had been
Ipit out of his mouth! Dell to Tho. <tJ\dHncer.—O how like are our
SeSlaryes to the old Anabaptifis in Germany ! ^angran. Part. 3. Pag.
262.
Jnd. The Covenant's Impoffible to he kept,and the makps of .it haverun
into WilfuS Perjury. This makehate^ Perfecuting, Soul-defiroyingy
Enghnd-DividingyondVudoingCovenant. QLillburns England's Birth->
right 3 To violate 'an ayibominahle and accurfed Oath outoffonfci-
ence unto God yi Says I.Goodwyn 12 Cautions P. 4. Speaking of the
Covenant) is a Holy^ and a Bleffed Perjury.
Pr. A putredinoHS Vermin of bold Schifmaticks and frantick Se-
(ftaryes, forfaking our Allemblycs as Antichriftian.
Burgeffe Sertn. t$ the (ommons. Nev. 5. 1641. Pag. 60.
Jnd.The Three-formed Presbytery conffiing of three KindsyPzltotSj
Teachers, and Elders, is not Cods Ordinance \ but Antichriftian.
Smithi Differences,. Pag.4.,
^ Pres. Theft .
Diffenters Sayings* n
Tr. Thefe deteftableSedaryes! the Plague ofHerefies among us 7
and we have no power to keep the Sick Irom the Whole. The
Wolves that were wont to ly in the Woods are come into our
flieep-folds, and Roar in the Holy Congregations. Facet's Hsrefto-
P.37. Printed 1648.
Ind. The Aflembly is Antichrift:lan,Romiih,Bloudy/fee PUptesofid
Pefts of the Kingdom, Baals Priefts, Diviners, Southfayers, with
Two Horn$/i^ a Lamb, b/tt a Mouth like a Dragon, Q Gangrxna 3.
Part Pag. 230.3—Infatiable Hirelings, Gehazi's Cheaters, Pul-
pited Divines, Diftri'juters of Sundays Doles, Simonious, Deeima-
ting Clergy, Common Incendiaryes. [; Lond. Minift. Seaf. Ex-
hort. P. 21.1660.3
Pres. Since theSulpenfion of our Church-Government everyone
that lilleth turneth Preacher. As Shoomakers, Coblers, Biitton-tna,'
ksrs, HoftkrSf&CC. Paget Heref.Epift. Ded.~]
Ind. The National (fovcnant is a doable fac'd Covenant, the gteatcG:
Alakebate,. and fnare that ever the Devil,and the Clergy his Agents,
call: in amongit honefl; men iwEngland^m our Age. HLondons Liberty
in Chains.P.42. '
I Pr. Was there ever in our times, a Generation of greater Self-fee-
kers, T oafters, proud B!afphemers,Covenant-breakers,Vnthankfall, Make-
bates, Heady, Defpifers oitho^e Vfhoztegcod, Mockers zad Scofers,
Walking after their own ungodly Lufts, Defpifers of Dominions^
and fpeakers evil of Dignityes, having a Form of Godlynefte, but der^-
iv.g the Power thereof, ( and lb in the reft ) then our Sedaryes ? Can-
greota. Pdrt. 3-257. ■
End. The Seed of God in This Nation has had 7 wo Cipital Enemies,the
■Romihi Papacy, and the Scottilh Presbytery. C Sterry's Englaiid's
Deliverance, P^j.7.3 The Black-bird Divines, TheAXembhj Swin-
herds CBalladealled,The Prophelieof the Swinherds Deftrudi-
en, T o the T une of The Merry Soldier, Or, The Jovial Tinker. ^
"Notes upon
THofe ConfciencioHS and well-meaning People that meafure Otloer mens
hearts by their Own, and are cenffcjuently the more liable impos'd
C 2 upon. .
IP'.
f1
iii
ii:-
m
tf'j
lli
r z DijJefJters Sayings^
Kpof}^ under Forms and Pretenjions of Zeal^ and Religion : Thofe Peo-
■pte (^1 fay) (hould do Vfell to confult tfce Reafons of things, as xvcll as
their Appearances \ which in many doubtfull and dangerous Cafes^ would
either guide them to a right Refolution^ or to the Avoidance of an Incon-
venience, upon Judgement, and Confideratiou.
T/;eUniting o/Proteftant Diflenters has a face of great Piety, and
Coodncffe •, and it is undoubtedly promoted by many Godly people, cut of
a very Charitable, and Chriftian Intention. And whether it he Safe,
Expedient, Pradicable, or not •, the very Inclination to the doing
of the thing, is ^Virtue. Tlut a man wouldhethinhfoimfelf yet,in com-
mon Prudence what the Vsvties are that pretend to This Uni-
on; Secondly, Their Temper .• Thirdly, whether it be poffible to
Unite them,or Not. IfThefe he reafonahle Snquiries,nothing can he fairer
then to Refolve them out of their own Mouths.
The two predominant Parties ( you fee ) are Presbyterians and
• .^1 r\._ I • f T 1
I, i . r... ^ _ . ^ ^ ^
Independents *, All the Other Sedts, being only Independency in
Fradtions. l.OhfervetheirTenypcr,- and try if fou can ReconcP.e their
Revilings, with their Scruples •, Their Implacable Averfion, One to
the Other, with their CdnjunPh Importunities for Indulgence to Both.
3. How is it pojfible to unite thofe people nnder%i Bond (j/Confcience,
that upen the vety fcore of CovSciQnZQ declare themfelves to be mortal,,
Inconciliable Enemies.
II
§.4. The Diffenters bebaziiour toward the Gcvorn-
mem, and Firft, the Clergy,
ARchbilhopsandBilhops, are Unlawful, Unnatural, Falfe, and
Baftardly Governoursof the Chnrcff, and the Ordinances of
the Devil, petty Popes, x)etty Anti-chrifts •, like Incarnate Devils,
Cogging Couzening Knaves they will lye like Dogs. Proud,PopiIh,
Prefumptuous, Frophane,Paultry, Peftilent, Pernicious Prelates and
Ufurpers; Impudent, fhamelefs, wainlcot-fac'd ; Butchers, Her ft-
leeches. Robbers, Wolves, Simoniacks, Perfecutors, Sowers of Sedi-
tion •, Their Antichriftian (founs are the Synagogue of Satan.Tht Beet-
Zjsbub of Canterbury, the Canterbury Caiaphas, Efau, a monllrous Ami-
chriftian Pope, See. Molt of the-Minifters are Popilh Priefts,Monks,
Fryars,Alehoufe-haunters,Drunkards Sc DoIts,Hogs,Dogs, Wolves,
Foxes,SimoniaGhs,UIurers,Prodtorsof^/;rtV/;r#y?j Inventions^ Popilh
Ghapanen,haItingNeutrals,d€fperate and forlorn Athiefts 3 a Cur-
fed.
Dijjefitefs Sayings. i ^
fed, Unclrcumdfed^and Murthering Generation a Troop of blou-
dy Soul-Murtherers, and Sacrilegious Church-Robbers. AnttChrifts
Rags (hall make him a Prielt, be he never fuch a Dolt, or a Villain.
See Bancrofts dangerous Pofitions^ Lib.2. ^ap. 12. 6c 13. with the Ait-
thorities.
The Kings Clergy were Croaking Frogs that came out of the
Mouth of the out of the Mouth of the Bea^i.^ and the
Prophet: The Spirits of Devils which go forth unto the Kings of the
Earth, to gather them to battle. Wiljons Serm.to Pari. Sept.2S.l6^^.^
Printed by Order.
The Cathedrals are a Nell and Cage of all Unclean Birds, a Har-
bour of dumb dogs, a Crew of Ale-fwilling Singing-Men, offering
daily near the Holy Fable the blinde Whelps of an Ignorant Devo-
tion,erc.-—the PrelaticalHog-fty. Bridges.
Idol., Idle Shepherds, Dumb Dogs., that cannot bark, ( unlefs it were
at the Flock orChnft-,) and lb they learned of their Maftersboth to
barkand bite too.Wecdy Dogs that could never have enough ^ that
did tear out the Loyns aud Bowels of their own people for Gain. ■
Swearing,Drunken,Unclean Priefts, that taught nothing but Rebel-
lion in Ifrael, and caufed people to abhor the Sacrifice of the Lord:
Arminian.,Popijh,IdoUtrom,yU& IVretches ^ Such,as had Job been alive,
he would not have fet with the Dogs of his Flock.- Who I fay brought
in Thefe ? Did not PreLicy ? A Generation of men they were that
never had a Vote for Jefus Chrift. Yea, what hath poylbn'd and adul-
terated Religion in,all thefe branches i and hath let in Popery, and
Prophanenels upon the Kingdom.like a Floud,for the raifingof their
own Pomp and Greatnefs, but Prelacy 1 Look into their Families,.
and they were for the moft part the vilefi: in the Diocefe ^ a very
Neft; of Vnclean Birds. In their Courts and Confiltories, you would ■
have thought you had been in Caiaphas-Hall, where no other Trade
was driven, but the Crucifying of Chrift in his Members. Cafes Sertn.
at MilkJlreet.^Sept.'^o.164.3. Pag.4.<^,4.6-,4.-7.
How the Prefence of the Preaching of Chrift did fcorch andblaft
thofe Cathedral Priefts, thatUnhallow'd Generation of Scribes and
Pharifeesj and perfected their Rebellion into that unpardonable fin
againft the Holy Ghoft. {fOafeonEzsra 10.2,3. P.33.
The Plaftering or palliating of theft Rotten J^embers fBilhops]
will be a greater diflionour to the Nation and Church, then their
cutting off J and the Perfonal A<Ids of theft Sons of Belial, being
«oiiniv'dat,become National fins. {SmeBymninis Rcd.i66o. P.58.
Thefe^
14 Di^snt^rs Sayings.
Thefe Ecclefiaflical Officers,Ceremonies,and Dircipline,are fet up
by the Pope, and arc an Jppe'fsdix or Tayl vf Antichrifi. Dr. Holms
'Scrm. 1641. P. 3 3.3
This Prelacy in the Article; this many-headed Monller of Arch-
J^i(hops,Bifliops,ChancclIors,Commifraries,Deans,Deans and Chap-
ters, A rch-Deacons and all other Ecclefiaftical Officers depending on
.that Plierarchy; This is the Beaft wherewith we fight in this Cove-
Iianf,—Thy Mother Papacy fliall be made Childelefsamong Harlots^
"your DiocefTesBiflroplefs, and your Sees Lordlefs, and your places
ihall know you no more, Cafe ubi fnpra. P^.50.51.
Prelacy (xhzt whelp') hath learned this Policy of its Mother Papa-
cy (that Lionefs) &c. Jbid.P.6y..
We lack a right Government of the Church •, Inftead of the Or-
.dinance of God in the Government of his Chnrch, the merchandize
offliameleis is maintain'd. The Government now ufed by
Archbifhops,Birhops, G7"c. is both Antichriftian^nd devilifh. Rome
is come home to herGates^ reigneth mnongfl us. TheE-
Itablifhed Government of the Church is Traitorousagainft the Ma-
Jefly of Jefjs Chrift. It confirmeth the Popes Supremacy-, It is accur-
fedi It is an Unlawful, a Falfe, a Baftardly Government. They muft
needs be not only Traitors to God and his Word, but alio Enemies
unto her Majefty and the Land, that defend the Eltablifh'd Govern-
mentof the Church to be Lawful. [_Dar7gerow Pof. Lib.i. Cap.e{..
,See the References.
Chriil's Religion is fondly patcht with the Popes The Conimu-
nioh-Book is an imperfeft Book, cull'd and pick'd out of that Popifh
dunghil the Portuyfe and Mafs-book. The Sacraments are wickedly
mangled and profan'd. They eat not tbe Lords Supper, but play a
Pageant of their own,to blind the people. Their Pomps,Rites,Laws
andTraditions,are Antichriflian,Carnal,Beggarly,Popifh Fooleries^
Romifi Reliques, and Rags of Antichrift, Dregs and Remnants of
Tjransforra'd Popery. Pharifaical outward Faces and Vi2Zards,Rem-
nants of Romifj Antichrifi.finovm Liveries of Amichriji-^ a curfed Ler-
ven of a curfed, blafphemous Prieflhood; Curfed Patches of Popery
and Idolatry^they are worfe thenLoufjq^c fDan.PoJ.L.2.cAp.^r\
ThoDapitof the Bifhops Service-book brake its Neck before
. this Ark of the Covenant, f,Ibid.P,66.2
. Notes
Diffentcrs Sayings. I 5
Notes on §.4.
IEt the Reader lay his handHpiu his Heart hcrc^and,tskhimfelf. Is This
^/■pretended Tendernefs o/Ciiriftianity the ftilc of the Golpe], or no ?
Js it the Language of the Difciples ofjefus Chrifi ? Can thefe People really
have an Evaiigelical Compaffion/or their ^xtlWzn^andatthe fametime
fly thus in the face o/Dignities,(?W treat their Superiors at this outrage-
ous rate ? Have we fo learn'd Chrift,^ to make bcurrility and Railing
the Badre of our ProfeiTlon ? Ttfey xvould be thought to fupplicate ail this
while for Gsntlcnefs/i.'z^Compafrion: And is this the way to obtain it, by
a Prallice, that is almojt fujfcient to turn Mercy it felf into '■ ndignation ?
But aUs \ their bufnefs is not to procure'Favour from the Government, but
to cxpofe it to Reproach. And all this clutter about the Clergy is only to rcn-
dcr them Odious and Contemptible to the People. Pray'e take notice once a- ■
gain: The [Irefs of their Charge upon the Church is only to move the multi-
tude againfi it, as a Frame of Conjlitution that is Antichriftian and Po-'
pifll: And yet, pray wark^tt, they do in the fame breath, offer Propofals of.
being Vnitedinto that Ecclefiafl: ical Popifll State •, Which brings the mat-
, tcr unavoidably to this Iffue ; either that they do, againfi their Confciences,^
cafl that fcandal upon the Chwch for the Advancement of fome Other Tde-
Jigne ■, or clfe, by defiringthis Union, they do acknowledge themfelves wil—
ling to be Incorporate into a Popijh Conftituticn-. But this Bufile- about the-
Church, youJhaHfee, has afurthlr ProjpsEl: For thefe People have the Far-
culty of handling Rdigious Matters, in order to PoUcical as well as oft
hooking in Temporal Matters, in order to Spirituals.
^.5. The Vijpnters Behei'vionY tdw-ards the
Ci'vil Go'vernment.
CA j''r^He King, the Nobles, and the Prelates, are Pure thenar-
X therers of Chrift—O People, I will be filent / SpealcPoo-f
pie, and tell me what good the King has done fince his Home coming..,
£Al.WelJh at Sanchil in Carrit at a Conventicle.'^ Attd at another Conven-
tide, thus. I am confident, that God will yet aflertthe Caufe of Pent-
Und-hills, in fpite of the Curate^, and their Mailers,the Prelates j and
In fpite of the Prelates,and their Matter the King j and in fpite of
the King,and his Mailer the Devil. [_RaviUac Redivivus, Pa.y.f.. ■
(B) Her Majelly and State do maim and deform the Body of
Chrill,and lb bid God to battel againll them, &c. By the feme au- ■
thority that the Queen appoints the apparel now appointed to the
Miinftersv
I 6 Diffenters Sayings*
Minifl:ers,fhe may command any piece of Popery/o Ihe name it Po-
Ilcy,^c-.—-The Servants of God are perfecuted under her-—That
Excommunication lliould not be exercis'd againit Princes, I utterly
diilikc. [_D.".n-rcr.Fof. L.l,C.%. Cartmights Rcply^ Par.z,
(C) Thekarc Iheweth it felt not upright,aiiedge the Parliament
what it wi!!—It lhall be eafier fov Sod./m and gomorrah in the day of
TudgmenL,;.hen for fiicha Court.—There ihall not be a man of their
ieed that lhall prolper, be a Pnrliament-mdn^ or bear Rule in Sngland
any more—None ever defended this Hierarchy of Bilhops to be law-
ful, but Papifis^znd fuch as were infefted with Popijl] Errors...PA\ the
Ntwgntes zzdOldfrates^^tz^zzd all the Tyktrns in England are too
little for fuch ralh and prefumptuous Heads, that will not give God
leave to Rule, but will take the Sceptre out of his hands.—I do fear
that many of the forwardeit Enemies of Reformation are not the
backwardeiT Friends that the King of5/><?t« has in England zt this
day. [_Dan.Pof. L.i.C.6.'}
(D) As long as you maintain thefe cnrfed A(fl:s of 1584. the Ty-
ranny of i3iiliops,t^c. you are a Perfecutor. {_Dan.Pof. I 1. cap.6.'}
(E) The Magiftracy and Miniltry walk hand in hand, in the con-
tempt of True Religion—TheLaws-maintainingthe ArchkJJjops zrc
no more to be accounted of then the Laws maintaining the Stews—
Impiety is fuffcr'd to bear fway againft the xMajefty of God, and that
by Law and ^sgreat Indignities oTerM to JefusChrift
in committing his Church unto theGovernmen; of the Comrt>on Law^
as can be by mean Hirelings unto a King. {^lbid.l,i. cap.S.'d
Come hither, yc Malignant Athiefts, come hither ^ gnalh your
teeth,and let their eyes rot in their holes. £Bondtothe Commons
1645 Pa.'^. ...
(F|kThe Kings of theEarth have given their power to Antichrift:
How nave they earn'd their Titles ^ Eldefi Son of the Church ; theCa-
tholicjHe^andmofi Chriftian King •, DEE FENDER OF THE FAITH-.-
Do not the Kings of all thefe Nations Hand up in the room of their
Progenitors, with the fame implacable Enmity to the Power of the -
Gofpel f ^Dr.OwenFafi Strm. e^pr.19.1649.^^.22.
There was Corruption both in Church and Common-wealth.Idols
were fet up in Dan and Bethef i.e. in the places of Judgment, and in
the Houfe of God, {_Bwrronghs on Ifa.66. v. 10. Ta.^j. ^
The greateft blow that ever was given to AnticHfiftian Govern-
ment, is that which Now it hath had. Babylon is lb fallen, as i t lhall
ttcver rife again. ^Burroughs on Jfa,66. i o. Pa.^.
(G)What
DiJJenterf Sayingf. 17
G. OWorm! Darft thou be lb Impudent to put thy fel fin Gods
Stead ^ to meddle with Mens Coniciences, and Lord it in Religious
Concerns? \_Gods Loud Call^ Fag.i-J.
H. What hope that the Reformed Religion will be proteded
and maintained by the Son, which was fo irreligioufly betray'd by
the Father? [^Plain Englijh^ 1660. Fag, 2.]
I. C. S. the Son of that Murtherer, is proclaimed King of Eng-
land i whofe Throne of Iniquity is built on the Blood of pretious
Saints and Martyrs. [_Voor of Hope, Pag. i. i66o.|]
The Murtherers of our Saviour were Icls Guilty than
That Prince. £Cafe of King Chztks^ 1648.]
K. Let Jullice and Realbn blulh, andTraytors and Murtherers,
Parricides and Patricides, put on White Garments, and rcjoyce as
Innocent Ones, if This Man (the Late King) fhould efcape the
Hands of Juftice and Punilhment. \_EngliJh Lranfation of the Scot-
tijh Veelaratiotty Pag.iz, 1^50.]]
L. Charles the Second, The Son of a Bloody Father ^ Heir to an
Entail'd Curie, more certain than to his Kingdom Train'd up in
Blood \ and One that never fuck'd in any other Principles but Pre-
rotative, and Tyranny, \_lbid, Pag. 23.]
M. Charles the Firfl rather chole to fubrait to the Jullice of an
Ax in a Hangman's Hand, than to fway a Scepter with Equity.
^None-fuch Charles, Pag.i6'jr)
*— ^ ■ ''
"S
l:^otes on Se6}. 5.
YOu have here (A) the Strain and Spirit of a True Covenanting-
Brother. And they all Jlng the fame Note : For they do not only
Abjure thi Government, but they Abjure Repentance too ■, fvoearing
never to make Uefeftion to the -Contrary Part •, But all the Days
of their Lives, Zealoufly andConftantly continue therein againft
p ^ au
iSt Diffuu&rs Sayt'^gf:
an €)ppofltiOM j and promote the feme accordingly to their
Power, againft aU l3et0 autJ JiiUpcDimeutlBi VoOatlOCDen '
In (B) yott find the Petitioner for Indulgence Excommunicating his
Soviremt. . • . - • f
o
T'he Paraphrafe of (C3 is accordii^ to the Stile ofWhis Age^ only
crying^ No Tory, No Courtier, at an Election ^ the Iranding of Ho-
Men vpith hehtg Popifhlj affected j and be that will not run Kist with-
Kabble is made a Penfioner o/France.
[D. and E.]] Complaining of Perfecution. In (F.) you fee what
work^ the DoPkr makes with the DeftlltlCt Of tpC ^aitlj* [G H.
I.K.L.] areas fo manyl>aggers in the Heart of Sovereignty it felf But
it is according to the Principles of the True Proteflants of Muiilter,
tbitt higinwith Religion, and end with Trealbn. Tray fay if it
be not a thoufand pities now., after all ihefe Complements upon His Sa-
cred Majefy., and His BLeffed Father.,, that thefe High-fiown Diflen-
tcrs fhould not be taken into 'Government ? fFben thefi People fit
up for Pillars of the Church, it were a kjnd of injtflice not to Allows
the Kings Judges to put in too for Minifters of State,
. , • T . ■ ■ • ■ .->
fill f * ■ ' ' ■ • III! J '
SeB. 6. The Treshyterianf OfinioK of the Co*z/enant^
I, O E aftonilhed, O Heavens! and tremble, O Earth! Let the
J3 Sun it fclfbe cloath'd in Blacknefs at diis fo horrid an Im-
piety! What! Abjure fuch a Covenant ? A Covenant fb-fblemnly
taken! A Covenant., for the Matter of.it, lb Religious I ib Holy I
&c. And mull: This Covenant be Abjur'd now ? Ihis Cove-
vant I Is not God's Own fP^ord, and God Himfelf too- after a fort
Abjured in That Aft, whbeter are guilty of it? &c. ■—. The
Higheftof all Crimes imaginable, a Crime that murthers Confdencey
that mmbers.S(j«A, tIiatmurther8Rf//^«« itfelf *, a Crime agaihft
the Firji 7able I moft immediately againft the Sovereign Gad ^ ari
the greateft of that Naturethat Men can be guilty .of. [^speeches.
of the three Femicides., fP-ag. 5. aadxS.
2'. The
Pijfenter^ Sapn^. i ^
The Caufe (fays Barkjlead) lies in the Borom of Chrift, and
as lure as Chri^i rofi^ the Ctuje will rife ng^tin. {Ibid, Fag. ^
^ I die cleaving to all thofe Oaths, Vows, and Proteftations
that were irapofed by the Two Houfes of Parliament j as ownitig
them , and 'dying with my Judgment for them.' [Low's Iryji^
Ftinted Aug. 16^2."J
The convincing Demonftration, that [ there lief m ODigi-
tion on me.) or any other Perfjn.^ from the Oath commottly caB d The So-
lemn League and Covenant] is a Knot cut by the Sword of An-
thorityy while it cannot be loofed by Keligiouf Keafqn. {^hert Sm-
vey cf the Grand Cafe., Fag. 23. 1663.]
O the Burning of the Covenant in England, and the Caufs of
Wrath in Scotland., lhall certainly be follovvM with liich a Fine,
and Fiercenefs of Indignation, as lhall make Authors, Aftors, A-
betters, and Rejoycers thereat," know what it is to give fueh an
open defiance to the Almighty. A Covenant Burnt i and Burnt by
Authority •, in the fight of Heaven, with fuch Hell-black Solemni-
ties, where the great God haltera pars'contrdhenS) Reformation of
Religion according to hk Word ^ and Righteottfnrfs in walking before
him i is fuch a Sin, as may make every 5oul to tremble at the lore-
.thoughts of what God will do j for vindicating his Glory frqm
that Contempt thereby call upon him,—^— I wifh that the Buyn-
.ing of that City into Afhes where that Covenant was Burnt, to-
gether with that Nane-fuch Flague and War, mny niake them take
warning ere it be too late, who did this Wjckedne^.—^--rO fng-
land, England •, I fear, I fear thy Woe haft?neth i the Wrath Of
God is upon the Wing a^ainft thee, both for breach of Covenant,
,and wiping thy mouth as if thou hadft done nothing amifs! ThoU
haft flood, and leerirthy Brothers Day^ Alas, for thy Day, vyhen
Others fhall ftand aloof from thee, for fear of iharing in thy Jndg-
ments! {Foot Mans Cup, &c. Ldg. ip.]
We lhall not, nor cannot enter upon the particular Decia-
ration of that Grace, Conftancy and Courage, by which the Lords
.Itaithi^Witneires were fuftein'd, and did bear Teftimony to the
Word of his Truth, the Holy Covenant, and the Caufe and Work
of God. {Napthali, Fag, 162.]
20 Dijfenters Saywgjr
I bear my Witnefs unto the National Covenant of Scotland^
and Solemn Leagae and Covenant betwixt the Three Kingdoms of
Scotland^ England^ and Ireland^ Thefe Sacred, Solemn, publique
Oaths of God, I believe, can be loofed nor difpenfed with by no
Perlbn or Power upon Earths \^Naphali^ Pag icj. J
I bear my Witnefs and Tellimony to the Doctrine, Wor-
fhip, Difcipline and Government of the Church of Scotland^ by
Kirkc-SejJtonSf PrerhyttrieSy Synods^ and General Affembliet^ Popery
and Prelacy, and allthe'Trumpery of Service and Ceremonies that
wait upon them, I do abhor. I do bear my Witnefs unto the Na-
tional Covenant of Scotland^ and Solemn League and Cbvenanty 6tc.
Ibe leftimony ^ James Guthrie, Mini^evy at h'u Death at Edin-
ourgh, June i , i<J6i. And fo of every Man of the Party that
Dy*d for. the Rebellion in Scotland.
JSlotes on SeSi. 6*
BT "ibU Covenant was defgned the Suhverjton of the Governs-
ment -y and by the force of This Covenant it was'accom-
plifh'd. 7hey do all of them affert the Obligation of it to the very
Death 'y and by virtue of this Covenant it is, that they have Confede-
rated afrefit, in Scotland, to murther the King and all that ferve
tjnder Him. Now if this be their PrinciflCy let any Man confider the
Con/equence of admitting any Unrenouncing Covenanter, by an AH
»f Special GracCy into the Government y after fo full a Proof and Ex-
pofition of the Meaning (f that Covenant y and fo frank^a Declaration
»f ibftr Rejoiution to rnakp it good*.
Sei^, 7»
enters Sayings*
11
Se^. J. Diffenters Liberty of Confcience.
T
*He Scots did not only rclblve to take the Covenant
themfelves, bat enjoyn'd it throughout the whole
Kingdom. Sir Henry Vane^S Speech at a Common Hall, O^hb.j'J.
1(543. Page Of. ] They enjoyned it upon the Penalties, that
thole that Ihould not take it, or fhould defer it, Ihould be efteem'd.
Enemies to Religion, to his Majefties Honor, and to the good of
the Two Kingdoms ^ that they fhould have all their Rents and
Profits Confiscate ; That they fhould brook nor enjoy any Office,
or Benefit in that Kingdom ^ that they Ihould be citecl to the next.
Parliament, to Anfwer the not taking of it ^ and to be proceeded-
with there as Enemies to the State, and to Religion i and to re-
ceive fuch farther Punifnment,as by the King and Parliament fhould
be put upon them Q Ibid. Pa^e 5.1 -And that particular
account lhall be taken by the Presbyteryes., of all who fhall
refufe, or fhift to fwear, and fubfcribe ^ and that they be proceed-
ed againft with the Cenfures of the Church, as enemies to the
Prefervation and Propagation of Religion. [ S. Mar(hall, Ib^
Page IK3'
We give now Pnblkb^ Warning to all Neuters, to reft no Ion-
ger upon their Neutrality, but that they addrefs themfelves fpee-
aily to take the Covenant, and joyn with all their power in the
Defence of This Caufe againft the Common Enemy, &c. Other-
wife we do> declare them to be publick Enemies, to their Religi-
on and Country i and that they are to be cenfur'd and punifh'das
profefled Adverfaries, and Malignants. [[ Declaration of England.
Scotland, Jan.^o* 1643.3
If any Perfon or Perfbns whatfoever fhall at. any time or
times hereafter, ufe or caufe the aforefaid Book of Common.
Prayer, to be ufed in any Church, Clhappel, or Publick Place of
Worfhip, or in any private place or Family within the Kingdonr
of England, ot the Dominion of Wales , or Port and Town of
Bermckj, every fiich Perfo:^ fb offending therein lhall, for the
Pir(i
't;
till
' ' ' r
' I
11
:! M
' . T
i
i 't 1
V
-
Dijjenterf Sayihgf*
Firft Oftence, pay the fum of Five Pounds of Lawful FngUjh Mony«
For the Second Offence Ten Pounds \ and for t\is^hird lhall fuffer
one whole years Jmprifonment^ without Bail or Mainprize. {[ Ordi-
nance of Parliament^ Aug, 2^, l^45« putting the T>ire^pry in Exe-
cution. J
Kefolved upon the ^uefiorn ^ by the Commons affembled in Par-
liament^ that all Perfons that have, or lhall come and refide in the
Parliaments Quarters, lhall take the National League and Cove-
nant, and the Negative Oath, notwithftanding any Articles that
have been or lhall be made by the Souldiery. June 2.
16^6. 2
What Perlbn Ibever, having taken the Solemn League and
Covenant^ lhall go into the Enemies Quarters without Drum,
Trurrrpet, or Pafs, lhall Dye without Mercy. [| An Article <f
JTar.J
Notes on Se6i. 7.
LEt any Man that has but Eyes in his head, compare Cafes novo,'-
Here^s a Rebellious Oath of Confpiracy. oppofed to an Au-
tfioritative Oath of Canonical Obedience, and Allegiance: Here'*s
a pretended Icruple tf/Perjury, in breaking a Trealbnous Oath-,
and no bones made of the Perjurious violation if a Legal One:
Here's a Nullity againfi an Aft of State-, and this is not the
tpor^ on't neither. Ihofe very Men that forced a Rebellious Oath
upon all people rvithorst Exception, to the utmoji Extremity cf Ty-
ranny and Rigour, Contcary to Lavp\ are now complaining of perfecu-
tion-^ under the Common Rule of a Le^l Provifion: Declaring at the
Jame time^ that they are jhll determined toperfue the ends of their afore-
faid Covenant, which were manifeftiy the fubverfon of the Govern'
ment.
Tflu fee lil^ifey how Unmercifully they dealt rvith Peoplcy in the
Cafe nf the Common Prayer: And yet who hut thefe Men to Mutiny
for Liberty, the very poiat^wboein rrtoft it^ttrioufy they made aS their
Fcllow-Subjeftsj Slaves ? ^
SeU. 8.
Tfiffent^rs Sayings
SeSi, 8. 77^ Tower of the Ifir\
(A. ) 'nr^He .trembly is Independent^ either ItomKing qr
X Parliament^ in makers EccUfiaJikaK
(■ B.) It is lawful for Subjefts to make a Covenant, and
Combination^ without the King, and to enter into a Band til Mutual
Defence againjl the King, and aUperfons whatjlever.
(C.) Subjeds may appeal from the King and Council to the
next General yijfembly, and Parliament •, and in the mean time, be-
fore Aeir Appeals are heard and difcuiled, they may difobey the
King and Council.
fD.) An atfemhly may abrogate Ada of Parliament-, and
difcharge SnbjeSs of their Obedience to tbemj if they any way re-
fled on the bulinefs of the Church,
(E.) The Proteftation of SubjeSh againd Lawi eflablijh'd ^
whether it be made coram Judice, or non Judke ( before the
Judges, or the People ) doth voyd all Obedience to rhofe Laws,
and difchargeth the Protefiers from any Obligation to live under
them.
( F.) A number of Men, being the Greater part of the
Kingdom, may do anything which they themfelves conceive con-
ducing to the Glory of God, and the good of the Church , not-
withllanding any Laws Handing in force to the contrary. £ Kings
Large Declaration, Fo/.. 4.07. df deincep.'J
^G.) The Eights and Priviledges of Parliaments, and the
Liberties of the Kingdom, are the Suburbs of the Gcjpel-, and an
Inheritance "bequeathed by God to Nations and Kingdoms, and
under That Notion, Holy Thefe be the Outworks of Ff/i-
the Lines of Communication (' as I may lb fay) for the defence
of This City, f Ca(e\ Covenant EenenPd, 16^,3. F. 52."]
24 Dijfenters Sayingf.'
( H. ) Such a height of Oppofition to the Lords Anointed,
as never fince Man was upon the Earth was there fuch a Suprema-
cy framed into a Law ^ whereby Name and Thing of all Kingly
Power is plainly and explicitly taken from, and extorted out of
the hand of our bleffed Lord Jefus Chrift ^ and given unco and let-
led upon the King - ( O dangerous, and Unlctling Settlement!)
Now the Incommunicable Prerogative of Him, who is King in
S/oa, and whofe Right it is to give Laws to Rule his own
<;hurch , and Houfe, is alienate and appendent to the Imperial
Crown of the Nation v The moft manifeft, unmasked, high,
and horrid Ulurpation of the Throne of Chrift, that ever the
World faw —But its ImpolTible he can fit long, who fets him-
felf upon the Mediators Throne. For the Arm of Jehovah lhall
fhatch and hurry him thence. Be wife now therefore 0 ye Kings,
fice. is a neceflary caution here. ^?oor Mam Cup, Page 21. ]
( H.) The Presbytery may forbid llnjult Suits of Law, and lb
doth the Scripture, as fcandalous to Chrijiiam Our General jif-
fembly is no Other then Cbrifs Court ( APIs 15. ^ made up of Pa-
ftors, Doiflors, and Brethren, or Elders —-They hold (1 believe
with warrant of Gods Word ) if the King refufe to Keform Re-
ligion, the Inferior Judges, and Godly Pajicrs, and other Church Ofi-
cers may Keform ■, If the King will not Kifs the Sun , and do his
Duty, in purging the Houle of the Lord, may not Eliab and the
People do Their Duty, and call; out Baals Priefts ? They
may Swear, or Covenant, Without the King, if he Refufe, and build*
the Lords Houfe Themfelves ■, £2 Chron.i'^. p.] and Relieve, and
Defend one another when they are opprefled They Depos'd
the ^een for her Tyranny, but Crown'd her Son. All This is
vindicated in the following Treatife..—This Aflembly is to
judge what BoBrine is Treafonahle. It is true, Glafgow Af-
fimbly ( 1537, ) Voted down the High Commiffion, becaule it was
not confented to by the .Church ■, and yet was a Church-Judicature,
which took upon them to judge of the Doftrine of^Minifters,
and deprive them, and did encroach upon the eftablilh'd lawful
Church-Judicatures, L Kutherfords Preface to Lex Kex.. ^
Note J
Dijfenters Sajifigs,
JSlotes on SeSt. 8.
DO Thefe People talk^of the Lordlynefs of Prelates; vchen- His
Holynefs Himlelf never claim d Jo much, Bare-fac'd , as
thefe Papal Proteftants do both Challenge and Pratlice ? And it U
not the Slavery, but the Mafters, that tve ought to be mofi afsatrPd of.
Nor sfiiU the Impatient ■, and Imperious Humour wait for the feafsn of
their Power ^ but while they are yet in JhackJes Ihemfelves, they are
Impofmg upon their Sovereign^ And methinkf it is very ZJnequal for
Mett^ that give no Quarter to Loyal Subjefts, to jiand expojiulating
for Privileges to Revolters.
Here's King and Parliament gone at Firji "Dafh (A^ A Con~
federacy AuthmsJd at Next(B) A Papal Vifpenfztion from obedi-
ence ( C ) fhe King and Three Efiates fwallowed up in the Ajfembly.
(D) Snbiebls fet above the Law, (E) The Sovereignty vefted in the
Multitude. (F) Parliaments fubordinated to the Kirk. (G) 7'he King
Himfetf Arraign'd^ and Judgments denounced againji him. (H) The
Judges Degraded ^ Courts of Jujiice filenc'd j the Rabble pajjtng Sen-
tence on the Supreme Magijirate. Depafing of Princes Jujiify'd (I.)
This is all Plain enough.^ without Expefitien i But we are Now about
to be yet a little Plainer,
Seci, g. Principles and Pofitions.
(A) 'T^He Two -Houfes have Legal Power to Levy Monys,
X Arms, Horfe, Ammunition, upon the Subjeds, even
without, or againft the Kings Confent j and to put into fafe hands
_CKh Forts j Ports, Magazines, Ships, and Power of the Militia^
as are intended, or likely to be intended, to introduce a Tyran-
ny; not only when Arms are adually railed againft them, but when
;they difcern, and accordingly declare a Preparation made towards
it. Political Catechifm. Page7. iCfp. -
E
(-B) A
Dijfenters Sayings,
(B) A King abufing his Power, to the Overthrow of ReKgi-
on, Laws, and Liberties, may be controll'd and oppos'd: And if
he fet himfelf to overthrow all thefe by Arms, then they who
have Power, as the Eftates of a Land, may and ought to Refift
by Arms-, becaufe he doth by That Oppofnion break the very
Bonds, and overthrow all the Eflentials of this Contrali and Co-
Tenant. This may fervo to juftifie the Proceedings of This King-
dom againft the late King, who in a Hoftile way fet himfelf to
overthrow Religion, Parliaments, Laws, and Liberties. Douglafi's
Coronation Serm. Page lo. 1651.
{C) The Lords and Commons are as the Mailer of the
Houfc. [] Calumy^i Sermon , Decemh. 25. ltf44. Page 22, ]
Xhe Parliament whom the People Chufe are the
great and only Confervators of the Peoples Liberties. /-
bid,
t
CD) The Parliament of the Commonwealth of England
without the King, 1*551. were the Supreme Authority of this
Nation, Jenkjtti^^ Petition. Olaob.i<^. 1651.
(EJ The Sovereignty here among Us is in King , Lords
and Commons. ( Baxter''s Holy ■ Commonrveallhs , Page 72>
1659;
(F) The Government of England is a Mixt Monarchy, and
govern'd by the Major part of the Three Eftates aflembled in
Parliament. £ Parliament Phyfic\^ for a fn-ftcf^ Nation. Page
11 r.
( G ) The Houfes are not only requillte to the aTing of the
Power of making Laws-, but Co-ordinate with His Majefty in
the very power of Acting. Ahabs Fall. Page ^2.)
(H) Refolved, That in cafe of Extream Danger, and of His Ma-
jellies Refulal,-the Ordinance agreed on by both Houfes for the
Militia., doth oblige the People, and ought to be obeyed by the
Fundamental Laws of This Kingdom. (Vote of both Houfes., March
15. 164:. E*. CV. 112.) ■ . .
(I) Ftjolved,
"Oiffenters Sayings,
27
(I) Kefolved, That when the Lords and Commons in Parliament
'(which is the Supreme Court of Judicature in the Kingdom) fiiall
declare what the Law of the Land is ^ to have This not only que-
ftion'd and controverted, but contradifted, and a Gommand that
it fhould not be obeyM, is a high breach of the Priviiedge of Par-
liament, (Eat. Col.ii^. March 16.
(K) The Lords and Commons in Parliament do declare, That
it is againftthe Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom, that any of
the Subjeds thereof Ihould be commanded by the King to attend
Him at His Pleafure ^ but fuch as are bound thereto by fecial Ser-
vice. (Ex. Col. ]p3. May 17. i<542 )
(L) The Towns, Forts, Trealiire, Magazine, Offices, and the
People of the Kingdoin, and the whole Kingdom it felf is entrufted
onto the King, for the Good and Safety, and bell advantage there-
of ^ and as This Trult is for the Ufe of the Kingdom, lb ought it
to be menagM by the Advice of the Houfes of Parliament, whom
the Kingdom hath Trufted for That purpoie. (Third Kemonjirance-f
May 26. 1642. Ex. Col, 2<55.)
(M) A Parliament may difpofe of any thing wherein His Majell y
or His Subjeds hath a Right, in fuch a way as that the Kingdom
may not be e.vpos'd to hazard or danger thereby. (Ibid, 257.)
(N) The Votes of the Lords and Commons in Parliament being
the great Council of the Kingdom, are the REASON of the King,
and of the Kingdom. (Ibid. 2yd.)
(O) Supreme Head and Governour over allPerfons in all Caufes,
as it is meant of lingular Perfons rather than of Courts, or of the
CoHedtive Body of the whole Kingdom, C^c. And to fpcak proper-
ly, it is only in His high Court of Parliament, wherein and where-
with His Majelly hath ablblutely the Supreme Power, and confe-
quently is abfolutely Supreme Head and Governour, from whence
there is no Appeal. (Remonjlraxce, May26. 1642. Ex.Col.yo^.')
/
CP) The Kings of This Realm ought to be very tender in de-
nying both Houies of Parliament any thing that concerns the,
E 2 Publick
28 DtJJenters Sayings.
Publick Government, and good of the Kingdom j and they ought
to deny themfelves- and their own Underftandings very far, before
they Deny Them ^ and that upon this ground, becaufe they lie un-
der the Obligation of an Oath to pafsfuch Laws, if they be-Juft and
Good, for the Kingdom. And it mull Then be a Tender Point for
a Prince to judge otherwife of thofe Laws that are Reprefented unto
Him as fuch, by the Reprefentative Body of the whole Kingdom;
(Ibid. Tag.-JI
♦
No Prefidents can be Bounds to the Proceedings of the Parlia-
ment. (Ibid.
(Q^) A Parliament may dilpofeof any thing wherein the King,
oranySubjeft hath a Right, in fuch away that the Kingdom may
not be endanger'd thereby. And if the King, being humbly fought
unto by His Parliament, lhall refufe to joyn with them In fuch
Cafes, the Reprefentative Body of the Kingdom is not to fit ftiii,
and fee the Kingdom perifn before their Eyes \ and of this danger
they are Judges, and Judges Superiour to all others that Le-
gaily have any Power of Judicature in This Kingdom. (Ibid.) No-
Member of either Houle ought to be medled withal for Treafon,
Felony, or any other Crime ^ without the Caufe firft brought before
Them, that they may judge of the Fadt, and Their leave obteined
to proceed. (Ibid.)
The Sovereign Power doth refide in the King and both Houfos
of Parliament : And His Majellics Negative Voice doth not ira-
port a Liberty for His Majefly to deny any thing as He picaleth,
though never forequifite and neccllary for the Kingdom, (ZW.yay.)
(R) When there is certain appearance, or grounded fiifpicion
that the Letter of the Law fhall be improv'd againU the Equity of
if, (that is, the Publique Good, whether of the Body Real, or
Reprefentative) then the Commander going againll its Equitjq
gives Liberty to the Commanded, to refufe Obedience to the Let-
tcr. (Ex. Col. Fag. 1 >^2.)
" (S) The Claufe wherein we Swear the Frefervathn and Ve-
fence of the Kings Ferfon, and Authority doth lye under fome
rejireintj by That limitation []J« the Frejlrvation and Defence of the
I'rue
Diffenters S'ayingf. ap
Tr«f "Religion ani Liberties of the Kingdom. ] To which we Re-
ply, It maintains him as far as he is a King: He may be a
IWan, but fure no King, without the Lijis and Verge of Re4i~
gion and Laws ^ it being Religion and Laws that make Him a
King. Cafe'/ Covenant Renew^d^ Page 54.
(T) Princes for jufl Caures may be Depos'd. If they be Ty-
rants againft God and his Truth, their Subjeds are Freed
from their Oaths of Obedience The People have the lame
Power over the King , that the King hath over any one Man.
• The making of Laws doth belong to the People j and
Kings are but as Mailers of the Rolls. ——^ Pof.Lib, r.
Cap. 4. '
fU) He that refilleth the King commanding in the Lord, refill-
eth the Ordinance of God •, but he who refilleth the King com-
mandingthat which is againft God, refilleth no Ordinance of God,
but an Ordinance of Sin and Satan. (Lew Rex^ Pag, 26-/. 1644.)
(W) Convention of the Subjedts in a. Tumultuary way foraSe-
ditious End, to make War without Warrant of Law, is forbidden ^
but not when Religion, Laws, Liberties, Invafion of Foreign Ene-
mies necelTitate the Subjedls to Convene; tho' the King and Ordi-
nary Judicatures going a corrupt way to pervert Judgment lhall re-
fufe to confent to their Conventions. (Ri{therford''s Lex Rex^ Pag,
464.;
(X) Our Fundam.entals were not made by our Reprefentatives,
but by the People Themfelves i and our Reprefentatives them-
felves Limited by Them -, which it were good that Parliaments
as well as People wouldobferve,and be faithful to: FornoPf-
rivative Power can Nul what Their Primitive Power hzs ellablilh-
cd. The Englishman^ Page 11. 1670.
(Y) The Privilcdges and Lawful Prerogatives of the Sovereign,
muft veil, in cafes of neceffity, unto this high and fupreme Law,
The Safety of the People. Then no lefs mull the Priviledges of a
Parliament yield unto This. (Lex Kex^ Pag. 155>.)
If we be fworn to maintain the Kings Perlbn and Authority, in
the
30 T>tffetiters Sapn^.
the Defence of the Liberties of the Subject, then whoever prefers
the Liberties of the SubjecT; to his Perfbn or Authority, are not
.Traytors, or Rebels, (Ibid. Tag.
(Z) Noblemen ought to Reform Religion, if the King will not.
The Commonalty concurring with the Nobility,may compel the
Bilhops to ceafe from their Tyranny •, and by their Power Bridle
the cruel Beafts. They may lawfully require of their King
to have True Preachers and if he be negligent, they julfly may
themfclves provide them, maintain them, defend them againft all
that do perfeciite them, and may retein the Profits of the Church
l.ivings from the other fort —The Nobility and Commonalty
ought to Reform Religion^ and may remove from Hoaors, and
punifhwhom God hath condemned. [_VeHt.12.lof whatEftateor
Condition foever. The Punifhment of liich Crimes as touch
the Majelty of God doth not appertain to Kings and Chief Ru-r
lets only, but alio to the whole Body of the People ^ and to eve-
ry Member of the fame i as Occafion, Vocation, or ability fhali
ferve, to revenge the Injury done againft God. [Dan. Pof. Lib. i.
Cap. 4.
If the Magiftrates fliall refufe to put Mafs-mongers and
Falie Preachers to death •, the People (in feeing it perfbrm'd )
do fhew. that zeal of God which was commended in Phineas^ de-
Ifroying the Adulterers •, and in the Ifraelites againft the Benja-
tnites. Van. Pof.Lib. 2. Cap. I.
(a) Judges ought by the Law of God to fummon Princes be-
fore them for their Crimes: And to proceed againft them as
againft all other Offenders Evil Princes ought by the Law
of God tobeOepos'd i and Inferior Magiftrates ought chiefly to
do it.—'—When Magiftrates do ceafe to do their Duties, the
People are as it were without Officers. And then God giveth
the-Sword into Their hands, and he himfelf is become immedi-
ately Their Head: For to the Multitude a Portion of the Sword
of Juftice is committed; From the which no Perfbn,King,Queen,
or Emperor, being an/^Wj/fr, is excepted; they muft Dye the
Death, —^God will fend to the People which are willing to
do their Duty, but are not able, fome Mofes^ovOthoniel. If they
know any Jonathan., they muft go unto him to be their Captain
and he ought not to refufe them. By the word of God a Pri-
vate
Dijfe»ters Sayings. g r
vate Man, by fome Special Inward Motive, may Kill a Tyrant ^ as
Mafes t\\^Mgyptian: as Thineas did the Lecherous-.y and Ehud
did King Eglotty &c.—It is lawful to kill wicked Kings and Ty-
rants ^ and both by Gods Law, and Mans Law, Queen M-ary ought
to have been put to death as being a Tyrant, a Monfter, a Cruel
Death, The Subjefts did kill the (^een's Highnefs Athalia^
killed the Queen's Majelly Elias^ being no Ma-
giftrate, killed the Queen's Majefties Chaplains, ?rie\is.
Thefe Examples are left for our Inftrudion. Where this Ju-
Itice is not executed, the State is molt Corrupt. [ Vju.Pof. Lib.
2. Cap. I.
I
( h ) Whenfbcver a King, or other Superior Authority
creates an Inferior, they invelt it with a Legitimacy of Ma-
giftratical Power^ to punifli Themlelves alio, in cafe they prove
Evil Doers. ( Plight and Might well met ^ Page'J. i6y%.
*
Princes derive their Power and Prerogative from the
People •, and have their Inveftitures meerly for the Peoples Be-
nefit. (J»s Fopuli^ Page r. 1^44.)
If the Prince fail in his Promife, the People are exempt
from their Obedience •, the Contraft is made void, and the Right
of Obligation is of no force. It is therefore permitted to the Of-
ficers of a Kingdom, either all, or fome good number of them, to
fiipprefs a Tyrant. (Vindkia contra Pyrannos^ 120,121,1^48.)
It is lawful for any who have the Power to call to account a Ty-
rant or wicked King, and after due Conviftion to depofe and put
him to death, if the ordinary Magiltrate hath neglefled, or de-
ny'dtodoit. (PhePenureof Kings and MagiflrateSy 1^45?.)
Notes
32
ISlotes on SeSi. 9.
THe Firft Claufe (A) hoi been of great Vfe to Proteflant Mer-
curies, and Intelligences, for the Jhaping of their Addrefles. (B)
A Difpenfation again. (C.D.E.F.G.) Ihe King is Deposed by the
Dijfenters. (H) The Trvo Houfes above the King. (I) Calls the King
to an account for not fubmitting to the Tltvo Houfes, ('K ) Allones Him
to be Majier only of His Orvn Domefiiques. (L) Ihe Two Houfes are
the Kings Guardians And ("M) may Vifpofe of Kings and SubjeHs
Kights.atpleafure. (N) TheVotes of theTxvoHoufes are theRFASON
of King and Kingdom. (O) Singulis Major, Univerfis Minor. (P)
The King bound to pafs whatever Bills the Two Houfes offer Him-, tho'
againji His Judgment. ITo Member of either Houfe to befloucPd
for Treafon without leave. ) The Equity of the Law fit up againfi
the Letter of it. ("S) The King dijiinguijh^d from the Perfin. (TJ
Princes Vepofable by the People. (M) Obedience and Refinance Con-
diiional. ) People may Convene againfi Authority. (X) The Fun-
damentals of Government are from the People. (Y ) And fi is Sovereignty^
to which both Kings and Parliaments muji vail. (Z. and a.) Popular
Violence and Reformation JufUfid. Vepofing and Killing of Kings,
(b) Gives the Ccnjiahle a Commifpon to lay ihe King by the Heels.
Let the Reader take Notice., that Thefi are not ihe Wild Speculations
of ftck-brain'd Phanatiques, but Poftions Rooted in the very Foundati-
ens of the Separation Subverfiv.e of the very Ordinance of Govern-
ment ^ and not only afferted by Votes, and Arguments, but put in
practice upon the Lives and Liberties both of Prince and People^
Se&, ic.
Dijjenters Sayings.
33
SeSi. lo. Tuumhs Encouragd ; and chiefly^ by the
f Able, Holy, Faithful, Laborious, and Truly
Peaceable Preachers of the Gofpel.J (Petition
for Peace, Pag. 4.)
(A) Laud is fore Troubled ^ there's no place, nor being
X for a faithful Miniller of the Word. Our Blood cfyeth
for Vengeance againfl: the Bifhops. If This Perfecution be not
provided for, 'tis theCafeof many a Thoufand in great
Troubles will come of it. [Van. Pof. L.z. Cap, 10,]
It allonifhes us to forefoc what Voleful EffeSs Diviftons would
produce. [Propofals.^ Pag. 12.
CB) The A<fb for fupprelling Conventicles is a Law difhoiioura-
ble to God, deft:ru(n;ive to the Gofpel, and pernicious to moll of
the fober People of the Nation, [^xries upon the Proclamatim
for enforcing the Larer againji Conventicles^ &C. Pag. 12."] ^u. Whc-
ther the Saints ought not to continue the aflemblies of their
Jbip of God., without or againft the Confent of their Magifbratcs,
they being commanded fo to do ? [Matth. 28.18,19,20. Heb. i o.
25. &c. Pag. 14.3
(0) When the Ark of God is taken, the Minifters 6f Chrift
are driven into Corners •, the Souls of our Wives and Children
are in danger to mifcarry, [Calamys Serm. Dec. 28. 1662. Pag.S ]
Where are our Mafefei., our EliaPs ? Where are thole that lay to
heart the danger of the Ark of God ? [Pag.xo.'^ It is not your
Wicked Minifiers that can fettle the Ark j It is not your Prophane,
Drunken Miniftersj No, it mull be your (jo<//r. Sober., Phus, and
Religious Adinifiers. [^Pag. 17, 18.3
t
(D) That Truth for Owning of which you arc put to faPer
the lofs of all things, is that very Truth for which Chrift himfolf
fulfer'd as a Martyr: viz. That He was a King.—lea I'e k a
Diffenters Sayings,
King-, and mU he a King rehen Tou are gone i and willprbve bimfelf
higher than the I(ings of the Earthy by refcinding of lour Supremacy^
that Idol of his Indignation and Ohjeci of h'u Revenge,- Of a
Iruth^ Lord, againfi thy Holy Child J E SLl S whom thou haji annoini"
ed, are all thefe gathered together ^ and it is for our owning of Him
as Thy Annointed, and refilling to be on that Conlpiracy , that
we are thusufed. \flhe Poor Mans Cup of ColdlVater Minijier'*d to
the Saints and Sufferers for Chrijl^ /«Scotland, ?ag. 15.
(.E) We (aw the Blood of thefe Blefled Saints and Martyrs (tfjC
^COtCi) Rc13E!s) of Jefus fhed; We faw the Frame of our Go-
vernment DiflblvM, and Ovcrturn'd : We law an Ad Reciflbry,
the fKickednefs whereof reached Heaven : We law Abominable and
Abjured Epifcopacy^ re-eflablifli'd by Lav/, and the Faithful Mini-
Hers of Chrifl: driven from their Flocks: Thus we faw Jerkho Re-
built ^ and lb the Nation became a Curfe 'i being fo deeply, and lb
deliberately involved into the Guilt of Open, Owned, Avouched,
and by Law eltablilhed Perjury: Now what did we in the mean
time? Alas, we had not the Spirit of the Day inks Day, &e,
^jPoor Mans Cttp^ Pag, 20."]
(ff) Beloved Brethren, Albeit God hath put and ordained di-
iVindion betwixt King and Subjedsv yet in hope of the Life to come '
he hath made a'l^equal: And therefore I fay that it doth no lefs
appertain to You to be aflured that your Faith and Religion be
grounded, and ^ablilhed upon the True and Undoubted V/ord
of God, than to your Princes or Rulers.— And to You it doth
no lefs appertain, than to your King or Princes, to provide that
Chriji JeJ'ks be truly Preach'd amongft you. [_Jus Populi, Pag.215.}
CG^ They Deifie a Creature, and renounce their Homage to the
King of Kings-, and lb provoke him to deftroy both Tiiem and
their King hy their Apoftacy , and wicked Defeftion ^ and that
openly before Men and Angels, as Daiud hanged up the Sons of
Sa'A before the Sun ; And then they need not fear cither Dag or
D.agger, Fikol or Poyfon'd Ponyard. [^Ihid. Pag. 414. ]
(H) Come, my Brethren, I fay, and fear not to take ^isJgag
(Prelacy I mean, not t\\Q Prelates and hew it to pieces before tiie
Lord. (Cafe's Covenant Renew'*
(1) Dowa
DiJJenters Sayings,
35
(I) Down with BaaPs Altars^ down with Baal's Triejls, &c,
[Salivey''s Sermon tg the Commons^ Oi}ob»2^, 1^43. Pag.i^.^
(K) I may truly fay as the Martyr didThat if I had as many
Lives as Hairs on my Head, I would be willing to facrificc all thole
Lives in this Caule. ^Mr.CaUmy^s Speech at Gmldhal^ 0ciob.6,i 643.]]
(L") Let no Law hinder you ^ Sijia violanduntt Bcc. And if Law
be to be broken, it is for a Cromt, and therefore for Kelkion.
[Si/Kpfon a»rProv.S. 15.16. •P4g-23.1 You are fetoverKing-
doms, to rooj out, pull down, deftroy, and throw downy doit
quickly, do it. throughly. [_Ibid. Pag. 2^.']
fM) Who were they biit the poorer and meaner fort of People
that nt the firfl: JoynM^with the to raife the Building
of Reformation ? [^Ma^lhaps Ssfttt' J^tne 1%. 1643. *5-3
- " 1.-: ' X ■ . ■ f i
(N) Here is an extraordinary appearance of lb many
ftPC0 to encourage you in This Caufe, that you may lee how
real the Godly Minijlry in Eftgland is unto This Cailfe. [Calamyh
speech at'GniU-haU^ OSab.6. l'<543.3
(O). To jYdu'ofithe: Honourable Houie, Up, for.the Matter
belongs to. You ^ We, even all the Godly of theCoui;-
try, fvili be,with You. [Fairdoth to the Commons on lofll. 7, 25.
Pag. 29.]} Let not the Pretence of Peace and Unity cool your Fer-
your,. or mak^. you fpare to oppoie yoyr felves unto thofe idle and
Idolized Ceremonies againft which we difpute.;^ (jpifpnte againfi
Englijh-Popijh Ceremcnies, Pag, 11P)
(P) A V/ordto the People: Are Magijiratesyour Servants ? Then
learn to be Wife, and know your Priviledges for time to come i
and be not frighted out of your Right and Reafbn at once, by thole
Iraytors and Kebels who would make you believe that it is Preafin
and RehePion to call Them to account for the I'reafon^n^ KebeVion
they are Guilty of. (Mens Te^/^ Pag. 41.J Parliaments are the
Peoples Servants. The King, Judges, Juftices, Mayors, Con-
ftables, and all other Magiltrates or Officers, are our Servants, to
proted us, and fecure us from Violence and Oppreffiion j If they
F 2 break
J 6 DiJJenters Sayings.
break their Truft, and Opprefs us, the Law of God and Nature
allows us to call our Servants to account, punifh them according to
their Deferts, and turn them out of our Service. (Ibid.) Alas,
poor England < thy Shepherds are become Robbers •, thy princes
within thee are Roaring- Lions-, thy Judges are Ravening Wolves,
&c. (Pag, 46 J What Authority had a Parliament to give
zway om Birtb-KigbtJ ? to enjlave the Cor^rationszndi that
fent them up to aflert their Freedoms and to expofe us to the Lulls
of Wicked Oppreflbrs to give away the Militia of the Land to
thzKing? &c. (Pag.'^o.) The Parliaments giving away
our Birth-Rights, to the King^ is juftof as much force as if the Con-
vocation of Trelates.y or Council of Bijhops ihould give our Souls to
the Devil: They have as much Power to do the latter, as the Par-
Lament have to do the former. (Pag. ^i.)
( QJ) Some Perfons may be ftirr'd up to dp ibme things that
are not in themlelves lb juftifiable, or feemingly warrantable. Cat
leafl: in all Circumdances) which yet the Over-ruling Hand of
God may be in ^ as in Mofes killing the Egyptian -, Pbineas flaying
Zintri and Cosbi.y Numb.2^. 7,8. (Sufferers Catechifm-, Pag.^2.1664.)
(R) It is remarkable that this fingle ad of Phineas in killing
two Perlbns is lb much rewarded, and taken notice of by the Lord ^
yea, more than the many who were killed by the Judges. (Jus Po-
Full., P. 416.) — Now lure I am this Fad of Phineas was ac-
cording to the Law, and to the exprefs mind of God*, and why
then might it not be imitated in the like cafe ? What Warrant,
Command, or Commifflon had Phineas^ which we cannot now
exped? (Ibid. Pag. 41 J
Notef
J
*
X
.Vtjpmers 5 /
Kotes on SeSi 10.
HEr^'j- a Complaint of a Ferfecution (A) by the greateji of Perfo'
cutors, and the mo(i Mercylefs of Men j as you have it out of
'their own Mouths. 7he Law viliffd., ) and Authority afranted ,
in the very Jnfiant while they pretend to Supplicate for Relief fFljjt
can be more Inflaming, Scandalous and Pharilaical then the CUufe^
C C ? ) or more Seditious then (D. E, F. and G ? ) More Incentive to
the People then (H.I. K. and h.) And who were the Eminent In-
cendiaries (M. N.and O. ) but the very Principals of the Diflenting
Minillers.'' What horrible Affronts upon the King., Parliament and
Government in I' P .^ ) What Injiigations are there to any execrable
PraUice upon the Sacred Perfon of His Majefly in and K} J
View their Principles •, Compare my Citations with their Writings j
turn your Eye from 7 hence to their Practices *, and if you find I have
dine them any wrong in the Report, let me bear the Burthen of the
Scandal. But if the matter be truly yeprefented, let the Reader judge
of the Refl.
SeSi. 11. Tlje War againfl the Kjng JuJlifyd*
(A J proved over and over to un'Dy-
afs'd Confciences, to be Jt^. ( Caryl to the Cm-
mons, Ajorti 2 3- i644'
c: v.... -u
( B) The Scots were necelEtated to take up Arms for their
Jufl Defence •, and againft Antkhriji, and the Popifl Priejts. Ward,
before the Lords, onPeut.23,16. Page 16.
(C; If
C C) If I had taken up Arms againfl: the Parliament in that
Wa., my Confdence tells me I had been aTraytor, and guiky of
Refuting the highefl; Powers. \^Baxiers Holy Common-xvealth^ Pag,
433. and I cannot fee that I was miftaken in the Mayn
Caufej nor dare I repent of it, nor forbear the fame; if it were
to do again in the fame ftate of Things. [ Ibid^ Page 485.]
CD^ Some fay the Terms are dubious, if not falfe^ it being-
indefinitely ^lerted, It h not larvfhl totak^ Armj againji the King
on any pretenfe vehatjoever. Although our King 10, and .flOblT
iiJEC U)il| hE fo c^ualify'd, that in reference to Him, it Ultip be
true j yet it is not impofiible for a King, Pegu Perfonam exuere ^
in z Natural or Madnefs^ Ol Phrenfy^ to turn Tyr-^a#, yea
Sea[i., See. —In This cafe, Men^hink Nature doth didate it,
and Scripture*doth jnkifie a Man fe defendendo vim vi re'peS'ere,^
&C. Jhort Survey of thsGrand Cafe^'^Page \2, 1663.!]] "
(E) Their Rifing (the Kehels at Pent land-hills j Was' fuppofed
againfl LarvfuiAuthority ^ whereas it was rather aL Rifing far LaWr
fui Authority i while againlt Perfons their'Authority^ and"
not walking in the right Line of Subordination unto the'Siipr^me
Magiflrate and Governor of Heaven and Earth-, but Rebelling
againfl Him, in making Laws Contrary to His Laws, and executing
them contrary to His Will and Command. 2. That their Kiftng was
in Rebellion j whereas it was rather in Loyalty to Godg3S\(\ the Coun-
/ry, 1 againlt,Inch, as had etreded a Standard (^;RebclJiqn againlt
the Sigh and-I^igh'ty -bur Lord, 'tted Snprcme
Governor, and inLoyalty to that Supreme Law, The fafety of the
defending thcmfclyes againft manifeft, and intolerable Ty-
ranny. [j-.ftisF(ipuli,.'ii^^p, PrjefZ^e. J.mayfjfely fay,
that theje Valiant JForthies were ,a»d barbaro^fy^Mur-
iher^d , and that there was no juf catife to take their Lives.
j] lb. Preface, '
t'-nt qr; fxsi rj •• •; , vU"" t.
on? biiS ; ti: U > ^ Zs.. ^
1- ; (f) When
^iJfeaterS' Sayingf*
( F) When ftrong and inevitable Necefllty urgeth, in order to
Neceflary and Juft Ends^ people may have their own Convoca-
tions, even againfl Authority ^ and de ■ jme, be guilty of the
breach of no ftanJihg Law againlfc the lathe ^ feeing all know
that Salus Popttli eji Suprema" Lex ^ and that no Law, or A(ft,
when the ftrid obfervation thereof tendeth to the Detriment of
the Republicki ( for the good of which all Laws are made ) is of
force. L Populi, Page 18.] -Refiftance may be us'd
againft the Perlbn ofy or the Man who U , the Magifirate •, with-
out the lead contcmpt,or wrong done unto the Hofy Ordinance of
God •—The Peoples Safety is fuch a Koyal thing .y that the King
Himfelfy and all his PreregativeSyyt^ and Municipal Lares tOOjmult
vail the Cap unto it, themfelves being Judges, [ ibid. Pag. 2 5. 3
<—The Late War cacryed on by the Parliament of Scotland a-
gainft the King, was Larrful, both in point of Lare and Confd-
ence •, and if That was Lawful ( as it was, and lhall b.e found to
be ) when He and all His Complices have done their Utmoft,
with all their Lying Cavils, falle Calumnies, Reproaches, and
what not, that Hell can hatch to diiprove, and condemn the
fame ) a War raifed by the Snbjeds in their own finlefs felf-de-
fence, without the conded of their Rcprefentative, cannot in
every cafe be condemned, particularly not in our Cafe Now.
Jus Populiy Page 3 >
( G. 3 The Genera'-ion of the Prelaticaly and Malignant Fadion ,
did not ceafeto Chant after theDeferminations of the Crov/, and
Bloody Council-.y and cry out upon Thofe Noble and Wo-thy Patriots
( whofe Memory fiiall be' in Everlafiing Remembrance') as Jraytors
and RebeilSy Juiily Condemned and Executed^
1.
>" \ .X. -
40
'Diffenters Sayifig.^,
"Motes on SeSi. 11.
WE have the ffar here againjl the Late King Jujiify^d (A. B.
C. J by Three Divines of Note, in the Fir(i place, ( D. )
Minces it a little, but comes to the fame point at lafi. E. F. andG.^
Jujiify not only the Ground of That Rebellion, and the Fad it felf-, but
Canonize the very Rebels of Pentland-Hills for Martyrs. Now can
it be imagin''d, that any Man rvill taky upon him to defend Late
Sedition , that does not jiand as tveU-affeSed to another ? It Is a
f range Partiality for Them to thinks it more Reafonable for Separa-
tills to Overturn the Government againjl Law, then for the Magi-
Urate, by l^epin^ Clofe to the Rule of the Law, to do his endeavour to
Support it. If they call it a Perfecution, the Magiftrates not Dif-
fblving of the I>aw in favour of Diflenters •, Why may not we be al-
tow^d to call it a Rebellion, for the Diflenters to Diflblve the Go-
vernmcnt- in defpite of the Magiftrate ?
SeS^. I 2. ^formation by 'Blood.
(A)\7'0u cannot Preach, nor Pray tliem down diretlly aai
X immediately, Well ! that which the can-
not ( O, the Srvord flia!!. (Reyner to the Commons, Aug.2Z. 1^44.
F'g. 12.
C B ) Epifcopacy mull: not only be pulPd up, but the Bijh'ps muft
be bang'd up before the Lord •, and the Bloodiefl: and Sharpefb
War to be endur'd, rather then the leafi; Error in Dotl;rine,or in
Difcipline. C A Scittijh Sermon, Kings large Scotch Declaration fol.
(C) Tbafe mine Enemies that would not have me Reign over
tkrm, bring them hither, and fay them before me. Thole Men that
rife up in curfed Pra(fli'fes to change Religion, to hrln^ in Idolatry ,
and
Dijfenters Sayings, 41
and Falfe Worship \ to Depole Chriji from his Throne, and fet up
, Anti-Chrift: in his Place; Noble Sirs^ in your Execution of
Judgment upon Delinquents, Imitate God, and be Merciful to
none that have finn'd of Malicious wickednefs: Let not your
Eye pity any who in This bloody Quarrel have laid the Foun-
dation of their Rebellion and Mallacres in Irreconcileable Hatred
to Religion and the Government of Jefus Chr/Jh C^/f's Sermon ta
'the Court Martial^ Aug. 17. ld^4.
f D ^ As Joftah put to death thofe that followed fo may
the Parliament thofe that will not return, and leave Antichrifiia-
ttifm. AAarjhalli Serm, March 26. 1*^45. -That Anti-Chri-
ftianifm that was fworn in the Covenant to be rooted out. Pag.
45- •
( E ) 1 will confidently affirm, that our days now are better
then they were feven years ago, becaufe it is better to fee the
Lord Executing Judgment, then to fee Men working Wickednefs;
and to behold a People lye OUnHOlBiMOi HI tljClC 0151005, ra-
then Apofiatizing from God, and embracing idolatry and Super(ti-
tion, and banilhing the Lord JeJus_ from amongft them. ( S.
Marjhall to Both Houfes, &C,^ .Jen. iS. 1^45. Pag, 18 ) rCar-
ry on the Work ftill y leave not a Rag that belongs to Popery
lay not a bit of the Lords Building with anysthing that belongs
to Anti'Chrift ■, but away with it. Boot and Branch., Head andTayl,
till you can fay, Noxp is Chrifi fet upon his Throne. ( ibid.
Page 21.
( F J The Caufe you manage is the Caufe of God j the Glory
of God is embarkt in the fame Ship in which This Caufe is.
(E. Caljmy'*Sj Sermon to the Peers -, June 15. 1643. Page 53.
He that dyes fighting the Lords Battle, dyes a Martyr.
Ibid, Page 57O
(G) Curled be he that withholdcth his Sword from Blood ;
that Spares, when God faith Strike . that fullers thofe to efcape,
whom God has appointed to Deftrudion. QCafe on Van. 11. 32.
Page2j\. To the Commons,
:3
.. Q j >■" (H) The
4^
(H)Thc Execution of J idgment is the Lords Work^ and they o
fliall be Cttrfed^ that do it negligently : And Curfed Ihall they be,
that keep back their Sword from Bloody in This Caufe. ( Strick^
Und^ Nov. 5. 1644, Page 26.
(I) The Lord is pnrfuing you if you execute not Vengeance on
them betimes. ( Fainloth on Jojh. -j. 2^. Page^S. Why fnould
Life be further granted to Them, whofe very Life brings Death
to all about them ! INd.
fK J Though as Little Ones they call for Pi/rji, yet zs Bahylonifh
they call for Ju>Xice y even to Blood. ( Bridgej on V^ev, 4, 8.
Page. II,
LLJ Let us not out of any worldly refpefts of Elfate, Wives,
Children, Honour, good Nature, Jallice, Companion, Care of
Trade, of Laws, grow flack and lazy in our Undertakings i upon,
the Succefs of which the Eyes of Chriftendom are hx'd: —^—T5Ut
let us p^oceeu to fljeo tlje OiotootJ of the OngoOfp. (l-^
B>ec. ip. 1^4-2.
It is Commendable to fight for Peace and Reformation,
AGAINST the Rings Command. (Calamfs Sermotty "Decent, j.y,
1^44., Pag.
(N) Do Juftice to the greatefl; SauP'i Sons are not Spar'd, no
nor may Agag^ nor Benhadad^ though themfelves KINGS. Zimri
and Cosbiy though Princea of the People, muft be perfir'd into their
Tentr, This is the way to Confecrate your felves to GQ^.(Herk
Sermon to the'Commons ^ Nov.^. 1^44. Pag. id. In vain are
"the high Praifes of God in your Mouths , without' z Tm-edged
in your hands. Ibid. Jan.i<^. 1643. 51*
(O) If you would have a Peace with Popery , a. Peace with
Slavery V if you would have z Judas Peaccy or a Joabh Peace y
C you know the Story, he kifs'd Amafay and then KiPd him ) If
you would have a peace that will bring a MaQacre with itv a
Frew.b Peace: It may be had eafily. But if you would have a
1 e;ce that may continue the Cofpei among you, and bring in z
Befortnatrnty
Diffenters Sa,ings. *43
Kefprmation, &ic, Such a Peace cznnot be had without Contcitlh-
tfOn toward the bringing in ofthe Scotr. (CaUmy'i Speech at Gwld-
HaV^ OUeb. 6. 16 3.
l^otes on SeB i 2.
YOh have here Fourteen Paragraphs, Jh Sanguinary, and Sal-
\ that if they had not Chriftian Names to them ^ a hodf
would take the Authors of them for Saracens: And to a little far-
ther with you yet, Thirteen of the Fourteen are the f^ork, of Dif-
fen ting Divines i A/r. CalamyV Wicked, Profane, Drunken
Minifters s (^as he was pleas'd to Baptize the EngUih Clergy) but
of the Godly, Sober, Pious, and Religious Minifters ( as he thought
ft to dijiinguifl) thofe if hk own Party.') Let the Reader Judge n w if
Thefe be not jit IVorknien to be employ''d in the Repairing of our
Breaches ? One more now, and I have done.
Se6i. 15. Ihe ^further of the Late King UncoHra-
gedj and JuJiify'd. ,
(A) \/\7E propound that That Capital, and Grand Au-
V V tkor of our Troubles, rhe Perfonojl tht Kms^ may
be fpeedily brought to Jultice, for thtlreafon, Bfood, and Mfcbitf
he is guilty of. (^ArmyesRemanjirance, Nov.i6 1648. P. 62.
(B) Have you not fns enow of your own, but will you wrap
your felves up in the Treachery, Murther, Blood, Cruelty and Ty-
ranny of others? fJ.ho.Brookj SdPmonbeforethe Comrnons,TJecemu.26.
i<^48. Pag. 17. ) fPrepsration to the Kings Murther) Set
fome of thofe Grand tkalefaUors a Mourning, (that have caufed the
Kingdom to Mourn Ip many years, in Garments Rolled in Blood) by
the Execution of jfi'STJCF, &c. (^lBid. P'ag. \<^.) ' , ■
(C) The
44
Dijfenters Sayings,
( C J The King of Syria came againfi: Jfrael^znd by the mighty
power of God, he and his Army were overthrown, and the lAlHg
lU:1Si tflUnt ^92lfOncr. Now the Mind of Cod was ( which he
then dilcover'd only by that prefent Providence ) that Jujlke
fhonld have been executed upon him-, but it was not. whereup-
on, the Prophet comes with Afhcs upon his Face, and waited for
the King of Jfrad^ in the way where he fhould return, ( i Kiagt
20. 42 J and as the King pafled bw, he CryM unto him, Ihut
faith the Lord-, bscaufe thtu hali let go a Man rphom J appoint-
ed for T>(flruciion , therefore Thy Life Jhall go for his Life.
Now fee how the King of Syria., after this, anfwers Ahab'*s Love r
About Three years after, Ifrael and Syria engaged in a New War:
henhadad^s Life was once in AhaPs hand , and he venturM Gods
difplcafure to let him go. But fee hove Benhadad rewards him" for
it: Fight neither againji fmall nor great., hat againfi the King of Iffael.
Honourable and Worthy, If God do not lead you to do Juftice-
upon thofe that have been the great Aftors in fnedding Innocent
Blood:, never think to gain their favour by fparing of them, &c.
(C. Cock,aine''s Sermon to the Commons., Novemb. 2p. 1648.)
(D) When Kings command unrighteous things, and People luit
them with willing complyance, none doubts but the Deftruftion of
them both is Jttji SiVid Righteous. (Vr, Orren., aF/^ji-Sermon., Jan.,
31. i<54S. Pag. 5.) AGreat., Mighty Tbtentate^thzthzdcwi^cd
Terrour in tlie Land of the Living, and laid his Sword under his
Head, brought to puniihment for Blood. (Ibid., a 1 hankygiving-
Sermon, OSob.zy. \6^i. Page 6-.)
(E) Prailed bb God who hath delivered us from the~Impcfitiom
of Prelatical Innovations, Altar-Genu-fexions and Cringings ^ with
Croffings, and -all that Popifh Tralh and Trumpery. "And truly I
Ipeak no more than what I have often thought and faid, [ <£ be
i-ieuiQUnl of tljofe SnruppoKnble iMtrtljeno counteroniloi
fo2 tije ^loooaiio 'Crenfure ilhcf nun fpent m tljcfe intc
SDtfftnCtiOnO, &C.[| W. Jenkins before the Parliament, (as they
call'd it) Sept.2y. 16^6. Pag. 23.
(F) Corbet fays, That he was now fally fatUf.-d inhis own mind
of the Lajvfnlnefs of the FaFr, as weli as of tlie Porver by which it
was
Diffenters Sayings. 45
was done ^ and that it was his Duty no longer to ftand out, but to
joyn with his Brethren^ as an A£ior in it ^ or elle he might become
guilty of Unfaithfulnefs to the Caufe of God^ and his Country^ &c»
(Three Kegicides Speeches 1662. P^g. 57O - And as for that
iSCCelTari? and 3ct of 3!uttice, he did never repent at
all, that he had a hand in it^ Nor, after all the Searchings of
Heart about it, did fee caufc fo to do, when at any time he had
the moft lerious, and calm Refledions upon it. (Pag. 58.^
(G) The Parliament having wifely chang'd the Government to
a Commonwealth, and cut off that Hereditary Ufurpation of Mo-
narchy^ which was never either juftly begun, or continu'd. (The
Fa/fe Brother, 1651.^
JSiotes on SeB. 13*
IN (A) ive have only Men of Bibod, prefing for Blood ^ and nothing
lefs than the Blood of a Tender, « Religious, aPiotQptznt, attd
their Native Prince, rviU content them. The War is now transferr'^d
from Popery to Tyranny ; The Mafque is taken of ■, and it is down-
right Trealcn, and Blood that is Charged upon him by the Army.
And what was it, hut the Dijfenting Pulpits that put thefe Diabolical
Thoughts into their Hearts i Ihefe Bloody Words into their Mouths ^
and the very Swords into their Hands ? Who but the Godly, Peace-
able Minifters, the Zealous Proteftants, (as they make bold to call
thsmfelves) and jujl fuch Prcveftants, as Minifters, to a Scrttple.
Murther, Blood, Cruelty, Tyranny, fays Brooks, (B) and fee then
how this Parricidal Evangelilt bellows for the Execution ofJUKlCCi
which was, in Eoglifh, the King's Murther. In (C) you have am-
ther of the Stamp, prefing the fame Point, and upon the fame F oundation
tooi (for iliedding Innocent Blood) with an Jnfimtation of no lefs
than the Mind of God for their warrant. In (D) yon have one of
our Re-reformers bef riding two Kings at a Step. And in (E) aw-
ther of the fame tribe, with the Rights of the Church in one Scale,
the Blood and treafure of His Sacred Majejiy, and fo many tboufands
of his Loyal SubjcCis, in the other, and aU too little to weigh againf a
' Crofs,
4^ Diffenterf Sayings.
Crofs, and an Altar. (^) h only a Defence of the E^euthn, hy a
Regicide : And in (G) the Change of Government approved by a
Republican.
To poind up all now in arpord. The Presbyterians (you fee) hold
Toleration to be the Soune of all Herefies utterly Unlawftil, Infuf-
fgrable, Impious, and Deftrudive, both of Church and State, The
Independent qualifies it^ with fame EeftriUioHS^ to their own'advan-
taie \ Epifcopacy Presbytery no garter. 1 hey are at ' -
IVar among themfelves.^ upon an Jnconfifteney of Principlesand openly ^
p'-efefs their reciprocal Animofities to be matter of Conlcience. The Ci-
v-1 Goverment paffes with them for Tyrannical, and the Ecclefiafti-
cal for Antichriftian. They fiick^ to their Covenant to the Death \ and
the Roman Papacy it felf., even in their own accounts of it , is not
more bloodily Rigorous in Impoiitions upon Conicience, than the Papal
Presbytery, according to the Tejiimony of their Words and Anions.
The Imperial Authority of the Crown is wholly fwallow'd up in the
Tranfcendent Ufurpations of the Kirk. Their Pofitions are not only
Ruinous to the Peace of This Government, but to the very Being aifo
of Government "it felf. Their very Aflerably of Divines, did not only ^
Animate the Sedition, and Encourage thi bringing of the Late King
to the Block ^ but feveral eminent Members of it pafs^d an approbation
of thutVnfpeakyble ViUany^ after the Fa£i was committedand frighted
the People^ in their Pulpits^ out of their Chriftianity and Allegiance,
into an Enthufiaftick Rage, after Confufion and Blood.
Sum up all This now, and try if you can Reconcile Theft People,
in their Pradices and Opimons, even to their very Selves.
THE END.
T^he Second Tart,
Publifliedin their own Words.
FOR THE
INFORMATION
Of the People.
And DEDICATE D to the
Grand-Jury ofL0S^T)03\(^y
Auguft 1^, 1681.
By 3Rog« H'Cfltange.
L 0 0 N,
Printed ^oy Joanna 'Brome,- at the Gun at the Weit-
end o{ St,Tauls Church-yard, i68i.
Q
I*' -
m
HI
"< r
Vi
,v^'. t- . jf
IV > f "
»■/ >■'
7C\' •'-■ t ^ -r
/ *^ \ , « - •. -^ J.. 4.*-
W
.lEW'i'nl 3'.^ "joa^S v'J
•hJ .; 'X
:: 0 ci:
i.\
.J :rnO tJrl) 3.'; f'Jwo voi MU r.o^ Kil b3:fj{/^i
I Zhi -■^v^ibiij:'0 iO : no
M
• ■ , , . •
To his Unknown Friends, the
Grand-Jury for
Auguft 2p. I 68 I,
Will. Whitehiih Fore-man, Andrew Boult,
Henry Strode, 1 beophilus Hawlon,
Joas Baceman, Maurice King,
Tha Shepherd, Ja. Ikll,
Ralph Cooke, Jahn Cutlove,
Jofeph Caril, JohnCowiey,
Valentine Adams, Jonathan Leigh,
Jofcpli Bowles, Wiliiam Pendlcbury,
Anthony S-onwn? Daniel Mercer.
d^cntleiueii,
HB FQndnefs you have already fhew'd to the
Obfer vatar, I cannot but in Comymn FFo--
nejiy take as done to my lelf, and 1 dare here
ajjure y?, that what Obligationsfoever you
fl^dll hereafter lay upon UEilrange, jhall be acknoii>-
ledg'dby theOtDitwitot.
lou wer-eplcajedy on Wediieiciay the ^ i. of Augulb
at Jullice-Hall, in the Old-Bally, to Prdenc
Nathaniel Thompfon, Benjamin Tock, and ]o-
annaBrome, for Madicioufly Printing and Tublijl)-
A z
X
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
* ingy or cciult7i^ to he Printed or ^uhli[h'd,three Scanda-
^ loni and Seditious Papers and Libelsy Entitledy \. The
' Loyal Procellant, and True Domeftick Intelli.
'gence: 2. Heraclitus: and 5. T/;^ Oblervacor,
' tending to the Advancement and IntroduHion of Po-
' pery, and to the Suppre/jion and Extirpation of the
'True Protellant: Religion within his Majefties
^ ^alms and Dominions: And this Terrible PreCent-,
nienc was lijher'd into the World with this Prefacey
QWc the Grand-Jury, S'trorn to Enquire of Offen-
ces committed within the City of LondoHj do upon
our Oathsy Trefenty See.
Now there Three Quxres (Qentlemen) li^hich
(ifldur/i bejobold^ I Would prefume to offer ye upon
this Prologue. Firft, Deing Sworn to Enquire : Have
yo« Impartially Enquired, ornot.^ ily.Ifye have
Enquir'd, Are thefe Three Pamphlets all the Enormi-
ties that you haVe Dilcover'd upon that Enquiry ?
jiy- What's become of all the Reft ? for you are as well
Sworn to Prefent, as to Enquire.
Thefe are Qui^res that I haVe fometimes formerly
mov'd y and the Anfwer waSy That thefe Three Papers
were thrown in your Porridg-di[h. Now if ye fumbled
upon 'etn by ChzncCyWhere'syour Enquiry upon Oath.^
Or if ye found thing elle, what's become of your
Oath of Prefentment ^ If ye had but taken tne to your
Afjiflancey I'de haVe carry d ye where you fhould haVe
jeen whole Ware-houfes cram'd with SchifmjTreafon
and
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
and Sedition j Pulpits, Cabals, and CofFce-houles
of thefame Cloth and colour. Tde haye brought ye ac-
quainted with the Voxes, Vindications, and the
Black-Box-men:^ New Set of Jack Straws 3c Wat
, Tylers : (^But where's Old Walworth lyith his T>ag-
ger ?) rde haVe fhew'dye Twenty New Schemes of
Chriftianity, (vs well as o/Policy • the VoSirine of the
Ihfufficiency of Chrifts Death and Pafiion j of De-
pofing Kings ^ of Placing the Fountain of Power in the
People; Scripture-Piipofs for fpeaking Evil of
Di gnicies : Jnd in one word, the Scenes d\if>os'd^and
the Stage fitted for the Second Part of the Tragedy of
Muncer, and the Curtain ready to be drawn. 1 could
have gotten ye a Key to the Soul-Saving-State-Con-
founding-Sheriffs Cafe, and let ye Into the Myflery of
that hicompreheiifible Til^enfatlon. It is a great Blej-
ftng to a Government^ for men upon their Oaths^ In the
Adminlflration of Tubllque Duties^ to he Nicely and Ca-
fulftically InfiruFted In tk Bounds 4>zdMeafures of
Swearing : Jnd this is a Piece that cuts out f^rjury
/i'ow Damnation, to a hairs breadth and ivlll bring
ye a True-Proteftant-Confcience within the Very
imell ofVno and Brimftone, and yet carry him off a-
gain as whole as a Fi(h^ into his ready way to the Land
of Promife. Now here would have been Enormity-
work, e'en as much as ye could have turnd you
hands to. But what's all this to the Oblervator ?
What has he done all this while ^
Dick
Dick ]a.nGWa.y's'Pa^er fays that^ Firft, He hatb
Wickedly and Malicioully Endeavour'd to Sow
Diflcntion and Difcord amongft Froteflajits^there-
by CO render them an eafier prey unto their Com-
mon Enemies the Paftjls,
Pray Gentlemen, d'ye call this the Prefentment of a
Grand Jury, or Final Verdict wpon fk Merits 0/
f/?^Caufe, to fay Firft, that a dMan has donejuch a-
thing, and then to Pronounce that he did it withfuch an
intention, ortofuchanend^ 'But now to the Article.
So far has the Obfervator heenfrom Labouring DiE.
lention and Dilcord,t/;^f no man has more decla/d him-
felf again[i it, or taken more pains to lay open the Moral
Impofjibility of Peace in the State according to this Con-
Jiitution, Without a ftriCi Uniformity in the Church : But
if you wmld have fix'd your Prefentment aright "upon
this Head,you fhould ha^e prefented the Enemy in the
Parable chat Sow'd the Tares : And if you will hut
look into the Third Sed:ion of this Book,for your better
fatisfaSiion, you will find that the DilTention DiE
cord that you talk of, was Sow'd Forty years ago •
and that what we fee now, is only an After-crop^
The Second PointCountenancing and Abetting
the Villanous Contrivances of the Popifh Confpi-
rators, who have endeavoured to caft Fi(flitiouS'
Plots upon ProteftantSj thereby to make way for
their own Hellifli Ploc to take effect.
That, is to Jay, The Obfervator is in the Popifh
Ploto
The EpiTtle Dechcatoiy.
plot. Why do ye not inform a^ainfl him to thelfing
and Council then^andjay Wherc^and When,and How,
and What ^ Why do ye not Ndme the Contrivances,
andfay who are tJw Conrpiracors / Or what if yejhould
Jetforthyour Grievances in a Proteftant Mercury, or
get little Hancock to o^enyour Caje in one of his "News-
Letters I fJe'Cdo't for Pence a piece, and that's jujl
'Eighteen ^tncefor his Reward. Ido ajjureye Gen-
tkmen^ lam in no other Contrivancetljen to do the Fart
of an Englifh Proceftant, a Loyal Subjedt, ami an
Honeft man, towards the Upholding of the Govern-
mcnt • and I woe: once witinn a Trifle of aHalier^ for
being in that Popifh'Cdnlpiracy they call'd it once
before) with the Late King: Jnd if thfame Word^ and
tlye fame Humur be noVa taken again^ I am in juji
Juch another Plot.
Tk Third L the Vilifying and bringing
into the Difefteem of his Majefty, and the whole
Nation., the Commons of England^ when Aflem-
bled-in.Parliament, jby Arraigning and Irapu-
dently Condemning their Proceedings.
Jouforgetfmy Maflers) that Impudence is the Sur-
name of the Greatejl Thanatique in the Three Kyng-
dcmsyi^nnd that the Epkhete^ylVilldLnoiis^fits him too
if'iC had been made for him. Therefore for the future,
1 Veuilldadvife ye to put your Slanders in better laaiguage.
. .And noth to the Acculacion, TheObier.vator does firjl
defieye to'pe1v One Line ik'.all his l^ritingi that will
•ru^.^o'-x bear
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
hear the fence you haye Im^os'd u^ont. And idly, The
late Lon^ Parliament which the Fanaticjues haVe Loadeii
with (o many ^proache's ^ had at leaft O/s many Good Pa-
trwtSj ProteJiantSy and SubjeSls in ity as any Parlianmit
jince. Nay^ there is One of your Number Qtt leaji) who
has jaid Pofitiyely that L'Eftrange is d Papift, which
is as Faljcy as if Mr. Prefenter hadgap'd, and the De-
Vtl himjeif had [pit in his mouth. 'But it is come to that
pajsnowy that a man cannot fpeaka word in favour of
the Eccleliaftical Order Dilcipline, but it comes
prefently to be an Arraigning of che Commons in
Parliament.
4. The OhCetWitox is Charged wf/; Endeavour-
ing to Render his Majefties Proteftant Subjetfts iA
general, and more particularly thole in this City,
lufpcdied to him by mif-reprelentations of, and
odious Reflexions upon, their Legal proceedings
in their Qommon-Hallsy Oind. Common-Councils as
alio by Falfe and Ignominious Reflexions upon
fome of their Magiifrates j and by Arraigning
the Integrity of Juries of this City, for bringing in
Verdids according to their Judgments and Con-
fciences.
Be you your felves now the Judges (niy Majiers)
which are the rather to he Complaind of j Thoje that Ve-
fame the mofi Eminent of your CittxenSy ortJrofethat
Vindicate them.: Thofe that make it a Crime to he Du-
tiful to the King and the Church j or thofe that Jffert the
Honour
The Epiftle Dedicary.
Honour and Confcience of that Obedience ? And this is
the Very Cafe betwixt thofe Seditious Scriblers, whom
you have not touch'd at all^ and the Obfervator. And
which is yet more Remarkable ^ After all your feeming
Fiercenefs againji Fo^ery^ ye have not (b much as
Prefented one fingle Papift. What ye mean by odi-
ous Reflexions uponyour Common=Halis andCom-
mon-Councils I cannot Imayine^ unlefs it he that fome
Xfotice has been taken of the Freedom of a Gentleman
he knew before-hand, London was to be
Burnt, md hadfeVerat Checks {as is reported) from the
Court itfelj for t. If that he the Point^ JJhall take the
freedom to tell ye^ that it is tvonder'd at to this day^ that
it was never put home to him, how he came to the know-
ledge of it. And though I am not Conjctous of any one
DifrejpeBful thought toward this Famous City in my
whole Life • faVing in the Late Rebellion, when the
Fanatique Rabble hftd torn the Government of it to
pieces by the fame Methods that are now Prefer tb'd and
PraBicA oVer again by Hundreds of Enfaming Libels |
yet if fucb a thmg had been, I do not kno'tr how your
Common-Halls, Common-Counciis come to
be more Sacred than the Debates of the Houfe of Com-
raons, and of his Majejlies Privy Council j which
are daily abus^d by Malicious Forgeriesby Contemptu^
ous and Defamatory Reflexions without Controll: Fro-
Vided only that the Mijreprefentation be made on the
Right fide y as in the Printed Copies of fever al Loyal
B Speeches,
, and^ Unanjwerable ^afpn'mgs in the ^ght of
the Crown J where only the^eneral drift oj the Speech is
jet forth'Without any things metitiond of the Argument,
As to the Abufing^ of your Magiftr ates, 1 am of opi-
nion they would haWe found it out tlmifelVeSj if any fuch
thing had been. And then for your Juries bringing in
Verdids according to their Confciences, they are
Sworn to find according to Allegations and Proofs,
and not iA:en the Law determines one things for them
fo think another j for at that rate^ 'tis at their Choice
to make an Honeft man Guilty, or a- Criminal Inno-
CQm^and-at once to overthrow the'^^afon and the End of.
Government. Tlpe Law fays 'fw Treaion in the People
to Confpire the Death of the King; but the Phana-
tiques make it TreSiCon in the King to deny the Sovt-
leignty of the People, <wjow will find abundantly ^ and
particularly clear'd in federal SeBions of this Pamphlet..
Dut neither is the OhCetvatoxCha^geahle eVewwith this
Article.
The Obfcrvator is laftly Prclented for Endea-
Youring to Dilgrace arid Dilcountenance Religi-
on it lelf, by an Ironical, Immoral, and Atheifti-
cal of writing, againft luch as he endeavours to
Stigmatize by the name oi'True Protejlants.
filow if 1 "Were "Well ^enough accpuainted withye, Gen*
tlemen, I Vfould mojl humbly befeech ye to Expound this
word Religion. Is it one Perluafion that is fingle
mid true to it lelfj Or, is it Medley 0/Various
and
*
TheEpiftle Dedicatory.
a}iJ Difagrceing Opinions m the matters of Holy
Worpytp> Tell me now {Ihe^ofye) hotp it is pofjlble
to bring one and the fame Truth to a Conjtflence with a
hundred and ffty Tividcd, Implicated, and Incxtn-
cable Errors : Tiay^ and they are 'Boundlefs toofor
there are Monfters in Herefies as well as in Bodies,
which by a Promircuous Liberty of Mixture 4W
Confufion , mufi necefjarily produce ftill ISlew and
"Mew TiVerfties to the end of the "^orld. Tout you
fhall haVe this ^ligion better Vecypher'd by f ime of
your own ToElors in the following Tapers • and I jhall
particularly remit ye to the Oracles of 2)r. J.O. W. J.
and R. B. Jndyou will find in the Conclufton that the
Uniting of Diflenters is jujl fuch another piece of
Non-fence, as the Separating of your Jebes to-
gether.
Now for the Appellation 0/4 TRUE Proteftant.,
It is but calling of thofe People by the name^ which they
haVegiVen themfelves: And not with any Tjgard to the
RLformed Religion neither *, but in a Tefiecling
way of D if crimination from thofe of the Eltablifh-
menC; for in the naming of themfelves True Pro-
teftants, and taking the whole Schilm .into that di-
Itiir^ion, what is this but to intimate that thojc of the
Church 4/'^ Falfe Protcftants, from whom they have
divided. This is the fir ft fiep toward the explaining of
thofe Faife Proteftants to- be Papifts. -Tut what
they are they will tell you tJ?emfelveSj if you will but ^
JB 2 confutt
The Epiftle Dedicatory. '
confult their Sayings; Jnd 1 do not find that there he-
longs any great matter of Complement to this fort of
True Proteftants.
1 jhould not haye heejt thus free mithye. Gentlemen
{before Company^ if the Ob(cr\iitot had not prevail'd
upon me to follow your Exampley in giving Counte-
nance to the Publifhing of fo many thoufand Qofiies up
and down the City, at the EleEiion on Michaelmas
day laft, and all over the EQngdom, by a Scum of
Mercenary Intelligencers : Infomuchy that whofoeVer
giVes Credit to thofe Papers, niuft neceffarily helieVe
the Oblervacor ro be one of tl?egreatcji Rafcals upon
the face of the Earth : And I do confidently Affirm,
that they are infinkeiy greater that Publifh himfoto he.
If the Prefentment had taken place, and the matter
gone on m a due form of Law, a man might haVe had a
Speech yet for his ?noney, hut this way of Proceeding
runs to the Tune o/Four and Fortyj and Condemning
the poor Pogue to the Gallows over again, without a
hearing.
I would not be Ungrateful to any man, any manner of
way J and I could not tell how to pitch upon a tnore
(uitahle acknowledgment than by this Dedication. Firfi,
It was your Pleafure to Jet your Prefentment abroad with
Noverint Univerli ; and I have taken the
befl care I could here, to make it twice as Publiqm as it
"would haVe been otherwife. 2dly, You Tvere pleas'dto
do
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
do Honour to the Obfervator,^^ Trintmgyour Names
to the Scandal and for that ^afon they are here like"
wife Expofed irith his Vindication, ^dly, In regard
that ye are men of Bus''nels, and not at leifure perhaps
to turn oyer !Books; and :?^alonfy afeSied oyer and a-
hoye to the Reputation of an odd fort of Chrijltans that
fty/e themfelyes T rue Proteftants, what more agrees
able Erefent in this World could Imake you, than this
ColleBion of rrue-Proteftant-Sayings^ ready drawn
up to your hands, where you full fee all their Virtues
Comrnon-plac'd, their Graces drawn to the life, their
Agreement among them/elyes, their Jfellion to the King
and Church-^ the Moderation of their Erinciples,and the
tendernefs of their hearts towards their Soyereign, Faiths
fully and Impartially Jet forth and tranjmitted to Eo-
ferity by themfelves, and efeBually Sign'd,.SeaPd^
and Delivered to the World, for the ufe of future Ge-
neracions by their o/iJ?2Rabbles. Gentlemen, lam
with all Reciprocal JffeEiion,
I ^
Your moft Humble Servant, .
Koger ll'CRtange.
THE
THE CONTENTS.
N
§* I' P Toleration^ P^g« *•
2. The Fruits of a Toleration^ p. 7.
§. The TtJJenters Harmony amo9ig themfehes ^
p.I^
Tl^e Dijfenters behaviour toward the GoyerU'
ment j andfirjl the Qlergy^ p. 21.
The DiJJenters 'BehaViour towards the CiVtl Go-
Vernmentj p. ^q.
§.6,,TI?e Tresbyterians Opinion of the Covenant,,
§'7» Dijfenters Liberty of ConfciencCy P* 37*
§. 8. The Bower oftbe^irk, p. ^9.
. 9... Principles and Bofuions^ " p. 4 5.
I o. Tumults Encouraged, Jnd chiefly hy the
[^u^blcy Holy^ Faithful^ Laborious, ajid Truly-
peaceable Minifters of the Gofpef^ p. 5 i.
(Petition for Peace, p. 4.^
11. The Warjuflified, ^ P- 5 5*
^.12. Bjformation by ^ood, P-5P*
I The Murder of the Kyng Encouraged^ p. 67.
5. 14. The Kyngs Murder Jujiifi'd, p. 70,
DIS-
(0
I. DiJJenters Sayi^jgs, ^c.
(i) hath done much more toward the Rooting
0 of Religion out of the, Hearts of many men in ftven
JH year, then the Enforcing of Vrdformity 6xA in Seventy
years. Cave dry s Independency ^ n gccztSchif/n^ 1657. P. 14.
(^2) A Toleration hzth a4ll Errors in it, nn^z/iU Evills. Edwards
Gangreen. P. 58.
( 3) A Toleration Would be the putting a Sword in a Mad man's
hand \ a Cup ofPoyfon into the hand of a Child ,a Letting loofe
of Madmen with Firebrands in their hands; An appointing a
City of Refuge in mens Confciences for the Devil to fly to •, a lay-
ing of a Humbling Block before the Blind ^ a Proclaiming Liberty
to the Wolves to come into Chrifts Fold to Prey upon the Lambs.
Neither would it be to Provide for Tender Confciences, bnt to take
away all Confcience. The Harmoniom (^onfent of the Lancalhirc Mi-
mferswith their London.Subfcribedby 84. i648.P.i2i
(4) A Toleration would make us become the Abhorring, and
Loathing of all Nations, and being fo palpable a Breach of Gove-
nant, would awaken againft; us the Lord of Hofts to bring a Sword
upon us, to Avenge the Quarrell of his Covenant. Mr. Neife of
New England of the Power of Magifirates. P. 13.
(5) That Doftrine that cryeth up Parity, to the Ruine of Vnity,
is Contrary to the docHrine ofthe Go^'^h' Vindication of the Presby-
terial Government and Minifiry. 1649. P- 124!- ■' .
(6) That Religion which carries in the Front of it a Toleration-
of Different Religions, and not fufficient to keep the Body of Chrift
\nVnity, and Parity, is not the Government of Chriftj,
B (7) Liberty
^ Dijfemers Sayiffgf.
(7) Liberty in all matters of Worjlnp and of Faiih, is the open
and Apparent way to fet up Popery in the Land, Fax. Non-Con.
J'lea. Pref.
(8) Muft he have his Confcience, that makes no {^onfcience}
What? he that hath lin'd away his Confcience ? IfCmfctence be a
fufficienr Plea, the ^Pspifis may come in for a Childs part. If Con-
fciencc goes againft the v/ord^ Deponenda efi talis Confcientia. Get
Coniciencc better Enform'd. The Confcience of a Sinner is Defil'd.
I. Tit. 15. Confcience being dtfiPd^ may Erre j Confcience erring may
luggeftthat which isThere is nothing can bind a man to
fin. Watfon to the Commons. Dec. 27.1646. P. 17.
(9) A Toleration of Independent Churches^ and Government.^ with
Opinions and Pradlife, againft the Magiftrates Duty lay'd dowfi
in Scripture. Edwards Fall Anfwer. P. 237. Q It is againft the So-
lemn League and Covenant for Reformation. P.238. ] C A fhrew'd
Temptation to make many fall,and a means of Confirmation in the
way of Errour. P.244.'] A Toleration of One or more Different
ways of Churches and Church-Government, from the Ciiurch,and
Church-Government Eftabiifh'djWill be to this Kingdom very Mifi-
chievous, Pernicious, and Deftrudlive. P.247.I] file hath ever
been from firft to laft, a Fountain of Evilyand a Root of Bitternefs,
of many bitter DiVifions and Separations amoqg themfelves, of
Manifold Errors and other Mifchicfs in thofe Churches and Places
where they liv'd. P. 248. ]
(/o) Will Merciful! Rulers let up a Trade for Butchering of
Souls, and allow men to fet up afhopofPoyfon, for all men to
Buy, and take, that will •• yea, to Proclaim this Poyfon for Souls
in ftreets, and C^arch-Affembltes^d^c ? Baxters Self-Denial.SpiJi.Mo--
nitory. ,
(11) We muft either Tolerate all men to do what they will,
which they will make a matter of Conlcicnte, or Religion, and
then fome may offer their Children in Sacrifice to the Devil • and
Ibme may think they do God iervice in Killing his fervants'' &c.
Or elfe you muft Tolerate no Errour or Fault, in Religion'; and*
then you muft advife whatmeafure ofPepalty you will ]^€i!Bax-
Urs Chftrch-Divif, P. 363. 364.
(12)1
HIMi^
DifJenterj Sayings, (^c. ^
(12) 1 have known too many very honeft hearted Chriftians,
Efpecially Melancholique Per/bns, and women, who have been in
great doubt about the opinionsof the Mtlknaryes^ the Sepmratifis,
the jinahaptifts^ the Sff%rJ,and fuch like ^ and after Earnett Prayer
to God, they have been ftrongly refolv'd for the way of Srrom^
and Confident, by the ftrong Imprcflion, that it was the Spirits
Anfwer to their Prayers *, ana thereupon they have fet themfelves
into a Courfeof fin. Ihid. P. 162. [[It is very ordinary with poor
Fantafticall Women, and melancholique Perfons to take all their
deep Apprehenfions for Reiklations. Ibid.V. 167.
(13) If we do through weaknels, or Perverfenels,takeLawfull
things to be Unlawful!, that will not excufe us in ourdilbbedience. j
Our Errour is our fin, and one fin will not excufe another. 'Baxters
5. Difpttte. P. 483.
(14) Oh what a Potent Infirument for Sat mis aMifgnided Confci-
ence I It Will make a man kill his Deareft Friend, yea Father or
Mother, yea the holyeft Saint, and think he doth God good fer-
vice by it. And to Facilitate the work, it will firit blot out the Rci-
putation of their HoIinefs,and mske them take a Sam for a Devil.
'Bdx. Saints ^e/?, P.j 33.
r
(15) Take heed how you tolerate Sehifm^ for in little time
without great care it will open the door to Herefy. Hodges to the
Commons. Mar. lO; 1656. P. 55'
(16) DIvifions, whether they be Ecclefialticall, or PoIiti€all,ia
Kingdoms, Citys,and Familyes, are Infallible Caufes of Ruine to
Kingdoms, Cityes and Familyes. Calamy to the Commons. Dec. 25.
1644. P. 4.
(17) Lyes would not take, if they were uot Commended by the ^
Holynefsofthe Perfon, and Guildedover as a Rotten Nutmeg
with Gold. Vines to the Commons. Mar. 10. 1646. P. 27. >
(18) We muft not Judge of Paith by the Perfon.^ but of the Per-
fon hy the Faith. Ibid.
(19J That Horfeof Supcrftition and Idolatry, upon the Back
B 2 of
4 Diffenters Sayings, ^c.
of which, the Devil hath in Former times made War againft the
Church, is flain under him, and now he is mounccd upon a Frelli
Horfe of another Colour,called Liberty of OPINION; falfly call d
Liberty of CONSCILNCL. Ibid.
(20) If Confcience be warrant enough for Pradices and Opi-
nions} and Liberty of Confcience be a fufficient Licenle to Vent
or A(ft them, I cannoc fee but the Judicatories either of Church or
State may fhut up fliop, and berelblved into the Judicatory of
Every mans Private Conkience, Jb. P. 60.
(21) The leverall Bands o^ Jhtabaptifls^Antinemiam^F^tnilifls^
L^ertines and Separatijis are fo multiplyed, that they begin to
threaten and fpeakBig words. Walker to the Commons. Jan.29.
1644. P. 18. . . *
(2z) The Hand of God is apparently gone out againft: your
ways of Separation and zAnabaptifm. Baxter to the Separatijis.
jipnl. 20. 1655.
(23) We do again renew our Solemn League and Covenai^
wherein, the fccuring, and Preferving the Purity of Religion,
againft all Errour, Herefy, and Schifm, and namely Independency.,
uinakaptijm, Antinomianifm, Arminiamfm, Sccinianifm, tamilifmf
Libertiniftn, Scepticifm, and Erajlianifm., and the carrying op the
work of Vniformity, lhall be ftudi'd and Endeavour d by us before
all worldly intereft. Njpthaly. hngagement to Duties.
(24) Oh.7 here are many of'em'the SePlaries~) Holy and Pious men.
^rrf. Why Ihould you think to fay, he u an Hontjl or a Pious
man, ihould be a Foolifn Pica, in the Cale of sbufing Coin, Theft,
Treafon or the likeand yet lliould be of weightand force in this
far greater buiinefs ? Hodges to the Com. P. 58.
(25) Now if Propbane, or Erroneous Perfons ftali Eycom-
• municatc thtmftlves from the Publique Ordinances of Chnft,
either by Negligence, or going a whoring after any SeOls or
Schilms,and fay, their Confcience muft be free todo fo,tben tlie
Ma^iftrate by his Politive Laws muft fetch them in,andCominand
Obedience to ihofe Publique Ordinances in the Church, as the
Dijfenters Sayings. <^c. 5
Kings of y«^4/jdid, 2. Cbron. 17. &c. The Ordinances of Excom-
mmcation Stated j and Licenfed. John Downham .Feb. 17. 1645
(26) If the Parliament and Synod lhall by Publique Conlent E-
ftabliiha Prgsbyteriall Church-Government, as moft confonant
to Gods word.— Independents and all others are bound in Con-
fcience to fubmit unto it, under the pain of Obll;inacy,SinguIarity,
In cafe they cannot really,by direfl Texts and Precepts prove
it diametrically contrary to the Scripture.—Pnns Full Anfmr to
Jo. Coodvfin. P. 13.
C27) That Courtefy, which no man can obtain of the
denti., where they have -^^luthority, ws:, m Ntw-EnilandThat
Courtefie, Ihould they not be Suiters for here in Old England,
^dam Stewarts Duply. 1644. Tart. 2. P. 162.
(28) The Late General] v^ITemblyes of the Church of Scotland,
and theirCommiflioners have born Tellimony zg^\n^Independency,
Erafiianifm, Antinomianifm, jinabaptifm, See. A Tefiimony againfi
Toleration from the Kir 1949. P. 2.
(29) Sins Committed by the Mifunderftanding of Gods word
may be Pimiih d, therefore Sins of Conlcience. <!jhPr. Noife Mi-
nifier ofHtvt England, of the Power of eJHa^ifirates. P. 72.
' (30) Schifm ofit felf, even with found Doftrinc in every Point
is a moft Grievous wickedneis, which exceeds all other wicked-
nefs. I might out of the Fathers Enlarge and ftiew the great Evil
of Schifm both in it felf, and the ElFeds ofit; Flow 'tis a greater
evil 10 Rend the Church, then to worfhip Idols: Yea that iVlar-
tyrdoin it felf cannot profit a 5chilmatique ^ That 'tis fo great an
Evil, that the Bloud oVIVlartyrdom cannot blot it out. ( So Cyprian,
and chryfnflom ) ^nd that God hath more Severely pumlh'dit
then rviiirther, and other great Crimes. Korah,Dathan and Abiram,
for their Schifm were puniih'd more feverely with the Earth open" -
in^ and Swallowing them Hp Qttickj, then Cain, and then thofe who
made an idoi. Edwards Further Dtfcovcry, P. 197.
(3 ih If the Devil had his choice whether the FIierarchy,.Cere-
monies, and Liturgy Ihoiild be Eftablifli d in this Kingdom, Or.a
Toleration
6 Diffeniers S^tyings. ^c.
Toleration he would chufe and Prefer a before
them-, and ^ive up all thofe for a Toleration diversSedts,and
differenn Churches. Edwards Full ^nfwer.'P.
32. A Trcatife againll Toleration, and Pretended Liberty of
Confclence.: wherein by Scripture, foundRealon,Fathers,School-
men, Cafuifts, Proteftant Divines of all Nations, Confeifronsof
Faith of the Reformed Churches, Ecclefialticall Hiftories, and
conftantPradiceofthe molt Pious and wifeit Emperors, Princes,
States, the belt Writers of Politicks, the Experienceof all Ages
yea, by divers Principles, Teftinionies and Proceedings of SeElaries
. themfelves, as Donatifis^ j4nabaptifiSy Browmfls^ Independents^ the
Unlawfullnefs and Mifchief in Chriftian Common-wealths and
Kingdoms, both of znVniverfall Toleration of all Religions and
Conferences ^ and of z Limited and Bounded of fome Seds onIy,are
clearly Proved and Demonftrated, &c. Edwards's Cafting down
the Laji and Jirongefl hold of Satan.
Notes upon §. i.
Toleration dejiroys Religion, (i) Errors irPt. (2J Infteadof
Safing Confciences^ it takes away all Confcience.(^i) A fcandalopts
Breach of Covenant. (4) Contrary to the (fofpel (5) And the Govern-
ment of (^hrift.(6) The ready way to Popery.(j) Erroneous Confciences
not to be permitted. (8) A Toleration of Independency is Intolerable;
contrary toPse League and Covenant. A Temptation to.^ and a Confrma-
t ion in Error. DefruHive of Government. The Root of Titternefs, and
Divijions., and of m^o^ifold Errors. {<)) An EreEling of a Trade for the
Butchering of Souls. (10) A Licenfe to all Iniquity.^ {y^^Lgivesa
Euthufiafms, and leads to Dizholicall lllufions. (12)
And trains us from one Sin to another, (li) A Mifguided Confcience is
an Infrumentfor Satan. (14) It carry s us from Sch'ifm, roHerefy.
(15) Ruines Kingdoms Cityes and Family s. (16J The Piety of a Perfort
cannot fufiify the Error.f^i-j. iS)The Horfeof Superftition andldola-
try (19) /t Dijfolvesall Judicatoryes. (20) zAnd threatens the Publique
Peace.^ (21) God hath declared himfelf againfi it. (22) A breach of Co-
venant, (23 j A Sedary, as Criminal as a Felon. (24) Erroneous
Perfons Excommunicate themfelves. (25^ Independents bound to fuhmit
to the Parliament.^ and Synod. (26) They that will not allow Liberty
ought
Dijjenters Sayifigs. (j^c. 7
«H£ht not ^oask it. (ij) TheGenerall Ajfembly of Scotland Exprefsly
againflit. C28) Sins cfConfcitnce Punifh^ble. (igJSckKmveorfe then
Murder, or Idolatry. (30) Toleration is the mjl; of the Devil. (31^
Scripture^y Reafon^y Fathersy Schoolmeny Cafnijls.y Protejiant Divines and
all the Reformed ^ httrches againfl it. (32)
How comes it now to befo Criminall to deny thefe People a Toleration.^
which they themfelves account to be wholly Intolerable •, Or with what
Face can they call the Refufal of that Li. erty to themfelves by the name
Perfecution, which they look^Hponin all other fafeSy as againfl the
Rules o/Govemment and Confcience to Gram? This flsatl fuffice as
to their Judgement of a Toleration in it (elf. We'le take it next in the
Conlequences, and Efieds.
^.2. The Fruits of a Toleration.
(Incurfions of the wild Boars oftheForefl: upon the Vine-
X yard of theLord,cannot but flow from the not fetting up of
the Hedge ofDifcipline ;and that when intheKirk of Chrift,there
is not one Lord, one Faith, one Baptifm, there muft arife many
Falfe Chrifts, and Falfe Prophets, infbmiclithat f if it were pof-
fible ) they fhould deceive the very Eicdt. The Kirks Teflimony againfl
Toleration, to the London Mtniflers.
(2) ^illany Parliament, State, or Nation (think you ) fufler
fuch a Government to take Root among them,which will Qn-King,
Un-Parliament, Un-Church, Un-Nation them altogether, and
make Each feveral Congregation, an Abfolute Monarchy ? &c.
Prins full Reply upon Jo. (foodwin. P.%.
(3) S<«f<««andhis Minifters Transform themfelves into Angels
of Light, falfe Teachers ufually come to Seduce men in fheeps
Cloatning, there isnoHeretique, Schifmatique or Sedlary what-
fbever fo Pernicious, Grofs, and deteftable, but pretends his way,
Dodrine, Pradife, to be the way and Truth of Chrift. Prinns
full Anfwer Cited by Jo.Goodwin. Innocency and Truth. P. 3 3.
r4)This
8 Dijfenters Sayings. <^c.
(y) This New way, and the Separation of Independems from
theii: ParipChnrches, is an Encouragement, to all the Sepxrattfls^
Brovfnifls^ yinabaptifis^ Amintmian}.^ Socinintm and Liberties, that
are in and about the City. The Antidote againfi the ContagioHS Air
c/Independency. P. 12.
(5) All forts ofMechanicks take upon them to Preach and Bap-
tize, as Smiths., Taylers., Shoomakers, PedlerS) WttiVers., &C. Edwards
Tifcoveryof ScSlariesV. 26.
(6) From all thefe Errors, Herefyes, Blafphemyes, and Pra-
ftifes of the Sedaryes, yon may fee what a great Evil and Sin, Se-
paration is, from the Communion of the Reformed Churches;
and how highly difpleafing to God, for men to make a Schifm and
Rent in the Church of God in a time of Reformation: God pu-
nilhingthe Schifm &: Separation of our Times with lb many He-
rcfyes, Blalphemyes, Wicked Praftilcs, Edwards further'Dif-
covery.P. 195. '
(7) The Punifliraent ofSchifmand Separation from the Church
is Separation from God-,Herefy, Blalphemy, Atheilm, Unclean-
neft, Unrighteoufnels, /W. P. 167.
• T ,
(8 jOne ask'd what kind of Bird the Holy Ghofl: was.The p^rgin
Mary hath been calPd a They could write as Good Scriptures
asthe Apoflles. Paulvs2Lsz Novice^ and underftood not Chriltin
thePromilc. Edwards Gangrena.P.33.
(9) One Web., Blefled God that he never trufled in a CrucifyM
Chrill^nor did he believe him to be the Son of God, nor the
^Scriptures Divine; but Human Invention. He affirmM there
'was no more Refurreftion of a Man then ofnBeafi. Edwards Ca-
talogue and Difcovery of the SeE{aryes.,P. 5. f Chrifts Human Nature
is Defil'd with Original Sin, as well as ours.P. 6; 3
(loj One maintain'dthat God was the Author of (In •, that all
Lyes came out of the mouth of God, and quoted a Place in the
[Book of Kings for'r, that no man was fcnt to Hell for any Sins,
'butcalV thither only becaufe God would have it fo. Edwards Cata-
logneof Errors. P. 24. Z An Anabaptifi:, and a great Sedary came
to
Dijfenters Sayings.(j^c. J
td^'Mv^l^oedi^Sij and faid he might as fafely baptize a as a
"Believers child. Ibid. V. 2'^.
(11) A Brickclayery of Hackaey affirmed that he for his part un-
derflood the Myftery of God in Chrift better then St.?ml ^ and he
fayd of the Scriptures, they were as other writings of men. Eve-
ry one writ as they had Gonceiv'd. Ibid. P. 16.
(i2i) On February 27. 1644. ItwaS Delivered ataConventi-
cltiviBell-Alley. that Chrift was no more God then Ire, or any of
them there, and that they were as much God as Chrift was. And
Mr.Noy ^^zkQ it in the hearing offbme Divines of the Allembiy,
that tShiskpovf ledge the denying of the Divinity of Chrifi was a Growing
Opinion. Ibid. '
. .T J . .
(13) Oire S. O. a Dipper is Reported by Mr. Edwards after
lie had BaptizMa woman to bid her Gape, andfhe Gap'^ and
he did blow three times into her mouth, faying words to this pur-
pole, either Receiije the Hol^ Chofi\ ex now thou haft Receiv'd the
'HolyGhofl. The fame Perlbn was alloQueftioaM zt Chelmsford
1646. for the Death of a Young woman that dy d upon Dipping.
Cangrana. Part. 2. P. 147.
(14) A Preacher at Sandwich in Kent ( a WafhbaH-msdeer') pray'd
to the Trinity to take care of theft Three Kingdoms. God the Father
of One •, Goid the Son., of the Second} and God the Eloly Ghofi, of
the Third. Jb.P. i^o.
(15) where is your Godi (lays one Boggii) In Heaven.,erin Eartbl
aloft ot Below} ov where doth he ft} &:c. Gangran.P, iS^.Pzt.ld.
(16) A Woman having adefire to be Re-baptizSd., and having
puU'd off all her Cloaths to the naked skin, ready to go into the
v*ater;i but forbearing, daring the time the Dipper pray'd; fhe
cover'd her fecret Parts with both her hands, the which the Dip-
per Efpying, told the woman, that it was anunfeemly fight to fee her
hold her hands downward-., It being an Ordinance o/Jefus Chrift, her
hands xvith her heart [hoiild be lifted up towards heaven; ( as he IhewM
her how he did ) but fhe Refuling for Modefty's fake, could not be
Ke-hz^UT.'^. Edward's Catalogue of Err ors.P. %.
C Chrijlmas
to Diffenters Sayings. i!^c,
(17) Chrifi'mxi day is a Superftitious day *, and will (if obferv'd )
bring in Idolatrous Worlhip. Pearn at S.Dmflam in the Weft. De.24.
(18) O Lord thou haft: given us never a Vidory this Long while
for all our Frequent Falling. What doll thou mean, O Lord, to
fling us in the Ditch, and there leave us. Fines at St, Cements
Temfle 'Bar.
(19) OLord, do not thou Hand a Neuter \ but takeOnefide,
that we may fee which it is that is thy Caule. Cradosk
Eaton. 1647.
(20) If the Devil, the Turk, and the People Ihould think to >
Compound with Chriil, and fay, Thou Chrift, Thou Jhalt have fo ■
many Kingdoms.find let us Enjoy the reft ijuietly, Chrift; will never do't.
He will either have >^//, or None ^ He will either or be KiH d^
Feak^atBlackiFrytrs 8»i653.
(201 Profeis ( Saints) we mull go lay our heads together,and
Gonfult what we ftiall ask God next •, for he will give us whatfo-
ever we Ask j and lb he hath done thefe Seven years. Id. Ibid.
(22) We mult agree together to ask Ibmething now for Jefus
Chrift i for we have enough for our felves already. We have Peace
enough, profperity enough, and enough of . every thing. Feaki.
Aug.xi. 1653.
(23)0 Lord, when lhall we hear the found of Chrifts Horfe--
heels. Feakjit BlackFryers^ Sef. 5. 1653.
(24) What ailed you, ye Mighty Armies at Keinton.^ Newbery.^.
Torkj, T^aesby^i that ye fled, and were driven backwards? What
'ailed you ye ftrong Trcafons, Clofe Confpiracycs", that ye trem-
bled and Fell, and your Foundations difcover'd before you could
takeEftedt. "They farv thee O Jefus! faw thee appearing in the
Mideft ofus^ fo they fled before us. Sterry to the Commons. No. 26.
1645. P. 23.
(22) When Chrift: was Crucifl'd, did notallforlakehim? Had
hutafcwoftliatlnconltant multitude, which but a while before
had
Dijpefiters Sayings^ ^c. i^i
had cry'd Hofanna, ftuckclofeto Chrift, inlikclyhoodthey had
deliver'd him. Carter to the Commons Aug. 31.1642. P. 12.
(26) This year God by a Providence hath buryed this Veaft
( Chrijtmas in a Faflj and I hope it will never rife again. C?-
lamy to the Commons^ Dec.2^. 1644. P. 41.
(27) I ask whether the Repetition of thefe words, \Vur Father.,
&c. d after men have been long praying for the things contained
in them, as the manner of forae is, be not fo remote from any
Pretence or Colour of Warrant in the Scripture, as that it is in plain
Tctms, RJDJCULOVS. D.fo.Oveen. Vindicia Evangel, P. 669.
(28) As men fet Traps to catch Vermine, fo God appointsHe-
rcfyes to Infnare Arrogant, and Scif-prefuming, or Vicious and
Self-defiling men, Sag/haw of Herefyes, P. 8.
(26) Where is the God of Marflon'Moorf and the God of N^e'
is an Acceptable Expoftulation in a Gloomy day. O what a
Catalogue of Mercyes has this Nation to Plead by, in a time of
Trouble! God came from Natsby, and the Holy One from the
Wefi,Selah,&X, DXhtttiS Sbea-Es^r^V. li.
(30) God had fo wonderfully wrought upon the Spirits of men,
particularly on thofe Soldiers who were to fight the Bifoops Bat-
tels in Scotland, that they pulPd down the Railes, thrcaten'd the
Priefts, andkcptfucha Villtation in their Progrcfs,as the Bilhops
hardly ever had done fince EHzaibeths days, Cafe to the Commons.
Cods Vfoiting. 1642.
(31) Let me tell ye, if ever ( Gentlemen ) yon might ufe this
Speech, O happy penny, you may ufe it now, Happy money that
will purchafe my Golpel, happy money that will Purchafo Reli-
gion, and Purchafe a Reformation to myPofterity •, O happy Mo-
ney •, and Blelfed be Cod that I have it to Lend. £. (falamy*s Speech
at CHild'fiaU, Obi. 6.1643.
(32) The Lord yvyw hath his Concubines, his Qyeens, his Vir-
gins. Saints in Remoter Forms, Saints in Higher forms j Saints
Uumarricd to any Forms, who keep themfclves fingle for thelm-
C 2 mediate
li Dijfemers Sayttigs.(^c.
mediate Embraces of their Lord. StenysEffilajids Delmrofjce.
Spifile. ..a
(33) God did not Meaftire Job m his Wallops, butwhenhewas
Cold, As.wedonot meafure Milk when it Wallops and but
when it is Cold: Bridge s Firfi and Lafl in Suffering. P. 47.
(34) I will gently lead thofe that are with Young, that is
{fatth he,) Chrift will be very kind to thofe Saints that ftepalide;
and he thus Comforts thofe that are big with yonng^in a linfull
lenle ^ O ye Winning Ewes who have been big with young ! hath
not he gone after you, and found you, and laid you upon his
Ihoulders rejoycing? It may be thou haft been wand'ring, like
JDinah from thy Fathers Houfe, and art big with young, and a-
fraidtogo home*, but fear nor. Go and Try; he willnotcaft
- you out of Doors, though you come with Big Be/lyes, he wUh
deal gently with you though with Toung, And then. It is our
Glory to be Chrifis Ewes, and that when a MAN is Big with
Tomg, and- Cryes out O tny Belly, my BeRy F hctt is a Point of
Comfort that Chrift is Sweet to fuch Perlbns.—Afterwards He,
cryes out: O Blefled Ewes! O Believing Ewes .' -And O Believing
Bees that fuck the Hony'of out of the Wormwood of
Sin-tA^fd. In another place he tells w, that Chrift accounts their
very Stammerings Meih, faith tha Little One, and
the Mother Counts it muflck* Dttrant's Sips offwteinefs open Jfaiak
40. i i« Reprinted 1662. - -
. (35) I dare fpeak it as Confidently, as 1 Believe the Revela-
tion to be Divine Scripture, that what Viol foerer is pouring
out, the Ifliie will be, Anti-Chrift lhall loofe, and Chrift lhall
gain. Mar (hall to the ^otnm ons. Jam 15. 164 3. P.45.
(36) Not only is that Covenant which God hath made withf
usjfounded in the Bloud of Chrift, but that alio which we make
with God. Caryl OSl.6.1643. P. 33.
(37) beloved can ye forget the Soldiers 1 I fay, the Soldiers,
who have fpent their Blend for Chrift, as Chrift did for them, e-
ven their own Precious BloVi^inCods Catife2X Newbery. Evans to^
theSarJ ef sjfex at St, Clemnts,. Sept. 26.1643.
(38; You
Dijfefjters Sayings, ^c.
(38^ You who fit at the Right hand of the Lerd yeftti'm this
Common-wealth, as the Lord Jefus fits at the Right Hand of his
Father in that Kingdom which is over all, &c. Steny to the £om-
mons. No. 26. 1645.
(39) All you that have Contributed to the Parliament, come
and take this Sacrament to your Comfort. Cafe,
(40) One Kidman of Caflle-DHmington in Leicefler-Jhire in Op-
pofition to the Order of the Church, deliver'd the Sacrament in
the Afternoon, in Ale. , i
* *1- , L . -
' " • " ■ • -
'tiot'es upon §.i,-
■ *. -•» . - . -'f ay ■ -
TOlemtioh will make /or Falfe Chrifts, .W Falfe Prophets.
(i) Defiroy all Gowrnmem{Z.) JntVtdHce Schifms^ andHerefies.
(^■^,0^.) y^Hthorizje Meehanicki to PreachTeartheChnrch topeices.
X6) Divide uifi'om ^od. (i^Give Encouragement to "Blafphemy, Pro-
fhanenefs and'hiJfolHtien of maimers. ( 8) Andfo to the Ehd,
How can the Dtjfenters Prefsfor a Toleration wow, after this, agree-
ment among themfelves.^ that it ninfi Inevitably draw after it the Euiney
and G onfajton., both of Church and S tate ?
• §• 3 • Diffenters Harmony among themfelves,
Presbyterian. TTVOes not the Apoftle Prophely, That in the
1 llafl days TeriUous Times full come ^ for men
full be lovers of themfelves, Covetous.^ Boafiers., Proud^ Heady, High-
minded, having a Form of Godlynefs but denying the Power thereof Ever
learning, but never able to come to the Knowledge of the Truth. Tea,fueh
as will not Endure found DoBrine, but after their own lujls, will heap to
themfelves Teachers, having itching Ears, turning away their Ears from
the Tmh j and will be turned into Fables and Fictions, New lights,-
and
14 Diffenters Sayings, ^c.
and Revelations. And are not your thus pretended New-Ughts^ the
very Perfons; thus delineated, by your own Confefllons, and
pradices too, even Murraurers, Complainers, dellrous to walk
after your own lufts, and having mens Peribns in admiration for
Advantage. Yea, take heed (I fay) ye be not found to be thofe
Clands withtut water carried about with Wmdes^ andthofe wa7id\ing
Stars which the Apoftle fade fpeaks of, which know not when,
or where. Immutably, to fix your faith and Judgments: Whereas
our Presbyterians^ and all other True Believers, are all ways ( i .Cor.
15. 58. Phil. 1.27. andO^<«p. 4. I. &C.) fiedfafi., Vitmoveablef
/landing fajl in the Lord in one fpirit^ and in One mind^/lriving together
for the faith of the G of pell, and nottojfed to and fro, likg Children^ carried
about with Svery Wind ofDoblrine by the flight of men., as too many
Scepticall Independents are, to the Great Obloquy and Scandall of
Religion. PiUure of Independency. P. g.
Independent (2) You complain of your Mifery, and Bondage,
Sorrows, and Opprejfions, and Troubles of the Church. What ails you}
what Troubles you ? Wlso Oppress you ? Where is the leafi/hew of
Opprefion, or Caufe of Complaint JLiniJler'd to youexcept it he hecaufe
you are not fu/ferd to opprefs your Brethren? Canyoufeed upon nothing but
Bloud,yea,the Bloud of your Brethren •, that though you have every thing
elfe, you fo complain of forrow and Oppre/fiorr} Is this your forrow and
Opprejfion, that you cannot Opprefs} Pulpit-Incendiary. 1648. P.45.
P. (3) Our SeSlaries, in their Sermons, Prayers, Pamphlets,
Difcourfcs, Petitions, all cry out of Perfecution, and accufe the Or-
thodox Presbyterians oi Perfecution t yea. When for their Seditious,
Tumultuous Libellous Scoffing, Wicked Lying, Scandalous Re-
ports. Books and Pradices, they have been (^eftioned, there's
nothing in their Mouths but Perfecutionj and of Unheard-of
cution of the Godly. I am of the mind if any of them fliould come
tobelmprifoh'd and Hang'd for Stealing, Killing a Godly Prcs-
byterian,Plotting againfl: the Parliament and City, in foizing upon
their Forts, or fome Parliament-men One or otherofthem would
cry out of Perfecution. Edwards Cang.V.Z"].
I. (4) The way SirnamedVtQ%\rjttnzT[,conjures all mem Gifts,Parts
and Induflry, into a Synodical Circleyondfujfers thm only to Dame there.
Jo., Goodwins Theomachia. P. 33,
^•(5) ,
Dijfenters Sayings. S^c. j
P. (5) are Bcalls, Grolls, Puffbifts; Wild-Geefe,
a Company of Jugkrs, fticklers againft Parliament and Presbyte-
ry •, a Generation of cunning Deceivers, and Fighters againft God,
Violaters of all the Laws of God and Nature ^ the molt dangerous
5cdt that ever yet the world Produc'd ^ a Company of Rats a-
mong Joyn'd-flools; Delpifers of Magiftracy, a Generation of
men not worthy to give guts to a Bear, dMoon-Calva j All the
Independents put together, have not fo much learning as one of
a thoufand other Minifters. A Wheel-Barrow, ( fuch as they trun-
die white-wine Vinegar on) fitter for them then a Coacli. Baftwkk
Cited by Burton in his "Brief Offmr. P. 28* '
I. (6) 7hat ReforMOtionwhich isferwardf Rou^h, Peremptory, Im'
patient^ Imperious, and wiUgather where it hath not firewed, and reap
where it hath not fow^d^ exall Obedience, and SnhjeSlion fromthofe, to
whom it hath not EffeHuaHy taught, or Perfwaded Obedience,'and Sub-
jeElion j nor ever gave any tolerable account unto truly Confcientious, and
Conjidering, and Difinterejfed nun of any worthynefs in it, why itJlmld
be fubmitted unto, and cannot be Judged a Reformation according to
the word of God. Jo. Goodwins 12 Cautions. P. 5.
P. (7) The Independents are Railers, Revilers, Slanderers,
Covenant-Breakers with God and man. Ordinary Lyers, Notori-
ous Calumniators and Falfe accufers ffuch. as in holy Scripture are
Qz\V^,DiahoU,7)tvils^ Heretiques, open Seducers, and Caulers
of Divillon,, and Offences, contrary unto the Dodtrine of Chrift
fnch as all Chriftians have a Ipecial Command to take heed of,and
to Ihun; and are prohibited to receive into their Houfes, or bid
Cod fpeed, or lb much as to with, they are no Vifible Saints,,
nor Good Demons: and therefore no True Forra'd Churches,nor
to be Communicated with in Holy things. Cited by Bu" -
Jlwick. Independency not Gods Ordinance. P. 310.
I, (8) Mr. John Goodwin fays in bis Theomachia; That the
presbyterian« ahloudy, Vnpeaceahle,.and Perfecting way, away
much 7)amping and Deling the Flourifhing Improvements of the Gifts
andGraces of the Saint s.Pthxitt of Independency. P. 12.
P. (9; Independency, a Seminary of Schifms, and Dangerous
Divifions in Church and State—A Floud-Gate to let in an Inun-
-daiion;
16 . Diffenters Sayings.&c.
dation of Herefyes, Errors, 56(518, Libertinifin, and Lawleffhefs,
without means ofSupprefllng them, when Introduc'd. Trim Ci-
ted by Burton, f^mdication of Independency. P. 40,41. Pharilai-
cal. Spiritual Pride, Vain-Glory, Singularity, Self-conceitednsis,
ofiuperlative Holinefs,
1. (io) -7/"Ephraim he a^ainfl ManalTeh, is it any wayslikp hut
Manahehw//Ephraim ? ^nd Godhimfelf, Prephecyingof
Ilbmacl, told his rnother., that he would he avtild mem', and that his
hand fhould be againft every man; and Every mans hand againft
him. Vndouhtedly th.it way^ whsfe handfhatl heagainfi emery Way^
will find that the hand of emery way will he againfi it: and then what
manner of Peace can reafonahly he expelled under thePredominancy of fuch
a way.? Goodwins Theomachia. P. 30.
P. (11) The Independents have now the fword in their hands,
and they think their party ftrong enough to Encounter any adverfe
and Oppofmg Party; and they Profefs they care not how foon
they come to cutting of throats •, and fpeak of nothing but the
flaughtering and butchering of the Presbyterians. 'Safiwic^Poflcript
to 'Burton.
/. (12) ./4t the beginning of this Parliament., the whole Kingdom
ftded with Beth Houfes in the Vindication of their Liherties., andfo it
continueduntillfuchas did overmuch Idolizje Presbytery, prevaiPdfor
a Bill to Damn Epifcopacy., Root and Branch., that Prcsh'itevy might
fucceed it., with it's Fafcibus, <»W Fuftibus, with its Pontificalibus, and
Synodalibus, fo I'f abated which concern'd either Wealth, or
JurifdiSHon, o»/y Epifcopall Tyranny foi'o Exchanged for uVks-
byteriall Slavery. Anfwer toPrinnes iz.QueryesP. 19.
P. (13) With what Faces and Confciences can ye think to Ob-
trudeyour Independent ways and Fancies upon us, TiSlureof
Independency. Licenfed hy franford. 1645 .
• I. (14) the Bilhops would call men Puritans, and Non-Confor-
mifis, and fo Perfecute them *, fo will the Presbytery call men SchiP
maticks, Heretiques, Antinomians, Separatifts, and do the like.
]o. Goodwins Anfwer toMr.Prinns Full Reply. P. 15.
^•ri5)
Dijjenters Saytngs.c^c. if
7. ('15) The AflcmWy ofd>/«rwo«, judging the ^tOio^Inde'
pendents to bcnot only Prejudicial to the Church of God, in fo far,
ihatitendeatours to bring in Confufion, opening a Gate to all
kinds of Singularities, and Extravagancies, and taking away all
means of any remedy to the Evil, but alCo moft Dangerous to the
State; where (if it had place ) there might be as many Religions
fetup, as there be Parifhcs, orparticolar Congregations-, doth
cnjoyn to all the Provinces, and particularly to the Maritiracs, to
take heed that the Evil takes no foot in the Churches of this King-
dom; to the end, that Feace, and as well in
as in DJSClFLIN^'i may be InvioUbly Treferv'd^j and that no-
thing be brought in amc)ngfl: us, vvhich may alter in any kind the"
Service due unto their Majeftieg. JExtrftH of the
pee. 26. 1644.
I. (16) The S-pirit of the Ten-horned Beafi ( Rev. I'J.) Is fiovo ma^
kin^ war with the Lamb, ( which is likely to be his lajl War, Babylons
faU foil owing in the next Chap. ) and this Spirit warreth under new Co-
lours *, not red, but white, whofe word is Reformation, and this under
a Fair folour of a Covenant, by Virtue whereof, pretending ajujf T i-
tie to the War, he hopes by the help of the Remonfirance, and the Prime
Authors thereof, and their Adherents, to enaEl a New Befliall Tyran-
ny, over Souls, Bodies and Eflates, under new Names, and Notions.
Burton's Conformities Deformity. Ep. Ded.
P. (17) The Independents worfe then Diotrephes, OT the Pope,
moft DiabolicaU Tyranny, Lording it over Gods Clergies, Fellows
ofGoatham College, not knowing their Primer xa. Politicks, nor
ihe'it Catechifwe in Divinity.
I. (18) The Church 0/England is a True wherijh Mother, and
they that were of her, were bafe begotten, and Pafiardly Children,and
(Ije neither is, nor ever was truly married, Joyned, or XJnited unto Jefus
Qhxi^iruthat Efpoufal Band, which his True Churches are,^ and ought
to be, hut is one 9/Anti-Chrifts Nationall Whorifh Churches, and
Cities fpoken of Revel. 16.19. 6cc. The Church of England is Falfe
and Anti-Chriftian ; and as Jhe is a Falfe and ,^nti-Chri-
ftian Church, (he fliall never makz True Officers and Mi-
nifters of jefus Chrift—As Janiies W Janibres, withjlood Mo-
fes, fo dothefc Men alfo Rejtf the Truth, Lilbuta Cited by Baft wick.
D * Indep,
]i3> Dij^emerf Sayings, ^cl
Indep. P. 315. vthen they mite mefi mldh ei£ainfi the
Presbyterians, they call them Lyons^ Bears^ Wolves^ Baals
Priefts, The Limbs of Anti-Chrift, the Anti-Chriftiaa Brood, the
Devils Minifters, Prcsbyterants. Ibid. P. 316. ]
P. (19) The Independents are taken up in Biting and Devouring
one another •, in Hatred, Variance, Emulations, Wrath, Strife,
Seditions, Hcrefies, Envyings, dtc. BafheiclCt In^p. not Gods Ord,
P. 330.
I. (20) I Challenge our Brother for t^dting Chrifis name in valftl
vehenin fiead of finding Ch^ ifi fet upon bis Throne in their fongregations^
Vfefind there no more then an Image j fuch at Michal had made up inflead
of King David •, or as thofe that in Mockery made of Chrift a Pageant
King^ Stripping him^ and putting on him a Scarlet Kobe, and on his
head a Crown of Thorns^ and in his hand,a Reed j Saluting him with
•Hail King of the Jews. Burton cited ^j/Baftwick. Independency
not Gods Ordinance. P. 312.
P. (21) I here prefent ye with a Catalogue, or Black Bill of the
Errors, Herefies, Blalphemies and pradifts of the Sedaries of
this Time ^ Preached and Adted within theleFour laft Years in
England; And that in your Quarters \ and in places under your
Government and Power, for which I tremble to think left the
whole Kingdom fliould be in Gods Black Bill. Edwards Gangren,
164-6. Ep. Ded. to the Lords and Commons.
I ('22J This whole Poftcript ( ofBz^mck)isaver)/ Cento, W
farrago, or hodge-podge of Invetlives.^ Sarcafms^ Scurrilous Scoff's^In-
cendiary Incentives to jlir up the State, and all forts of People, to root out,
and cut off all thofe that are of the Independent as they call it,Bur-
tons Brief anfwer to Baft wick. Poftcript.
P. (23) Oh the-Faithfullnefs, Dutifullnefs, Patience, Long-
Suffering, Forbearance of the Presbyterians \ Their Dutifullnefs
and Patience in waiting upon the Parliament •, their Faithfullnefs
in not abating in their zeal and Refpedls to them;, Oh their
Love,, Kindnefs and Tendernefs to the Independents, yea to other
Sedlaries alfo, who have had Ibmething of Chrift, and Grace in
them j and have not ,faI'n into Errors, and Blalphemies, rafing
their,.
bijfeniers^ayings.(^''^cl,
their foundations. But now on'the hand; the Sectaries,;
(though a Contcmpcible number, and not to ^ named at the
fame time with the PresbyterUns) have not waited upon the Par-
liamentand AiTembly, for the Reformation, but Preach'dagainft
it, and ftir'd up the People to Embody thenifelves, and to Joyn
in Church-Fellowlhip, gathering Churches, fetting up Indefendent
Government ^ Re-baptizingj and i?ipping many hundreds, &c.
Edwards Difcovery, P.$i.
I. (24) Sfuh an Oracle of Infallibility^ and fnch a Supremacy as fti!>
True-bred-Englifh-Chriftian can Interpret for other then ^nti-Chri-
ftiaii Tyranny *, And aU under the name of a Chriftian-Prcsbyterian
Church-Government. Burtons Conformities Deformity. P. 21.
T. ('a 5 j ./Ambitious, Proud, Covetous men—Liber tines and
Loofc Pcrlons, who have a Defire to live in Pleafures and Enjoy
their Luft, and to be under no Government, they are Fierce and
Earneft for Independency^ and againft Presbytery. All wanton-wit-
ted, llnftable. Erroneous Spirits of all Sorts^ all Heretiques,and
Sectaries, Strike in with Independency., and Plead they are Indt'
fendents. Edwards Farther Difeoverv. P. 18«.
I. (26) Their Ordinary Councells (the Presbyterians ) drive at twe
Main things (^yetboth reduced to One Head, to wit. Tyranny ) The
ene,Tyranny over onr Bodits, Eftates, Free-holds, Liberties,Laws,
and birthrights of all Englilh Free-born SubjeO:s .• The other, Ty-
Tznny over our Souls, and Conlciences, Bnrtons Conformities De^
formity'Bp'Dcd. 1646.
P. (27) Independents are moft Obfiinate Eehetts, both in Opinion,
2nd Pra^life', and Perfidious Violators of fuch a Main and Princi-
pal Foundation, as will Inevitably Ruinate all other Fundamcn-
tals of True Religion, if allow'd unto them. Coleman(h-ett Conclavt
Vifited. Pref. 1648. t^^y and hold that all forts of Independents a-
mong us,( Separating themftlvcs into their Private Conventicles,
and Unwarranted Church-way, as they call it, againft all ><utho-
rity and Power of the King and Parliament, the Unqueftionable
Sovereign and Supreme Magiftracy,ordain'd by God himfelf jand
in rcfiftingwhofe ordinance, they apparently oppofeand refift,e-
ven the Lord <?od of Heaven Himfelfj ate not by any means to
^ - " Dz be
be admitted or permitt5'??^:??J4^f*7neither is their 5epa/atiof,
orDivirionfromus,tobc fo Extenuated or rommced b, us, ast9 '
give any the lealt allowance to them. Ihid. 3
7. (28; Ji Presbytery, hec^ufe Parochial, Claffical, Provincial,
h^s Tyrannical, then Epifcopacy, hecmft many Rule in that, and in
this but One ? Or rather not mere Tyraanical, becaufe One Tyrant is
mtfotrmchas many together} Evil in a Commnmtj, isfirtnger, and
more dtfajive then in Unity. Saltmarfh'es Aflfwcr to Ley.
1646. P.5.
P- ('29) Korah, Dathan, and \Abiram rofe up againfl: Mo^es
and sAaron, as our Independents do now adays, againft the raoft
Tuft and Righteous Authority of Parliaments, and their
Power * in conftituting under them for their aiOftance,
in matters of Religion, the Synods, or tyfjfembly of Di-
vines at Weftminfler, Even as the Lord appointed and
conftituted Mron under Mofes in Holy things. Coleman-
freet Conclave, Farallell to the 'Reader. 1648.
1 YaoV The IdalatroM Heathen, fought to maintain their Tdolatrom
oy tne jame tstratagems, /yjeinuu^, ly-mys, which the
<id^nance for the Preventing of the growing, andfprcadiag of
Herefies, propofeth for maintaining the Religion oj Chrifi. Modeft
sndHuinble Queries Printed, London. 1646. p, 2.
f
T The Apoftles, in many Places of their Writings,
fpea'king of Hcretiques, and falfe Teachers in their times, and
I rophelyingofthofc in after times, both tbs Ropifi Faction, and
the Seblarian, fpeak of them as Apoftates, Antichrifts, Faife
Prophets, Seducers, Deceivers, Idolaters, Blafphenaers, and their
Doarines, and ways, as Apoftacy, Idolatry, Blalphemy, worlhip-
ping of Devils, Scduciiig, and fuch like. Edwards againf Toleration.
^647. P. 185.
1. (32) In the Latter days, falfe Chrifts and Falfe Prophets
dhaliarife, faying, Loe! HereisChrifl, Or Loe\ there he is,
Wherforeif they lhall fay unto you, {fee here how our Saviour In-
geminates the Caution asathing of Striovu Confideratien,) Behold he
ls>in the Defert; Go not forth-, Behold he is in the.Secret
• ' Cham-
Dijjenters Mayings, c^r. f
•Chambers*, (Mark here *lfe how ntter our Saviour comes
to our SeSlaries FraBkes^ and Rebellious Church-ways, as they call
them^now adays'. Or he U in Shops, Barns, and fuch like Private
Conventicles.) Believe it not. Colcmanftrcct Conclave Vifitcd.
T. I. 1648.
^•(33) The Congregationall men fwore to Endeavour
formity; and yet practice this day. Multiformity of Religions,
& have put to the fale the Bloud of many Gallant men in Scotland,
that fo they may buy with their live$, Curfed Liberty of Confeience,
But will it not be bitterncfs in the End ? Rutherfords FreeDifputa-
tion. 1649. P. 256. fWe know no fervice to the State done by
thefe men, but that they fet up with the fword, all the "Slalphe-
mous and Hereticall Scfts and ReJigiojis, that Tho, dMimcer, or
fancy "d contrary to the Oath of God. 7^.259.3
!
1.(34) anything done in the Bijheps time, or any
thing attempted to be done by this Generation of men, in the day of their
Createfl Inter ef and Power in the Kingdom; of that Bloudy Cenfequence
to thofe Godly Perfens, Minivers, or others, whom they mofi hated, and
fought to crufy as this Ord'nance, (to Prevent the Growing and
fpreading of Hcrclies, &c. ') if once Eftablifli'd, is like to be to far
greater numbers, ef trulyEious and Confcientious Men. Some Modeft
fnd Humble ^eries. P. 7.
Uites upon
I'Shalt not need td cut up this SeBion by Paragraphs *, but rather re-
commend it whole, to the Cbnfideratisn of any Indifferent Reader.
Thefe are the 'People that affume tothemjelves the Title of the Kings
belt ^ubjefts, and tfor Church of Englands True-Proteftantsi
•whenyet at the fame time, they do with their own Lips, and Pens,
declare themfelves the Implacable Emmies of Order, and of One anc- -
thcr. They call for Indulgence contrary to Law, from thofe whom
they themfelves deftroy^d for Living and ABing according te the Law,
and to whom {fo far from Mercy ) they never ffew^d fo much as Huma-
nity, or Common Pity. They demand a Comprehenfion with that
Churchf which they do foyntly pronounce to be Anti-Chriltian. They
11 Dijfenter^^SaytngsV^c.
make ufe of Religion, and Tendernefs of Confcience, m their Plea
for a ComniGn Union v"ith the Church: andyet rvhat is it, but the
fame Fretenfe 0/Religion and Confcicnce, that Caufes all thofe
Mortal Fends among themfelves ? What Religion can be expelled
from men of thefe Outragious Principles ? What Pezce with fo many
Implacable Antipathies, Oppofitions ? What Ttnth, fromfuch
a Medly of Pernitions Errors ? and what T ruft can be given to thofe,that
never kept Faith either with God or Man ? JSlor ever agree'd, but in or'
dertothe Ruine and Cenfufion of the State} Would they United?
ye fee "'tis Dangerous and Irapolfible. Dangerous in refpeEl of the
Publique -, Impolfible among Themfelves •, for they make it no
lefs then Matter of Damnation, to Suffer one Another. Now ac'
cording to thefe Pradices, an d Pofitions, let the world Judge of the
Defign.
§.4. 'the Diffenters Behaviour toward the Go'
vernment j and the Clergy,
' Deceivers, Prefumptuous Shepherds,
JL Blazing-Stars, Gloiing Hypocrites with God, Fafting-
Pharilaicall Preachers, Miferable Guides, Counterfeit-Falfe Pro-
phets. Sycophants, Trencher-Priefts, Confcience-Brokers, Dan-
gerous and Peftilent Seducers, Sedary-Precife Preachers, Tre-
cherous Watchmen, Sworn Soldiers of Anti-Chrift, "Sorrow
and Greenwood. Cit^d in Sancrofts Survey of Holy Difcipline.V.^'y^.
(2) This new Paicell of Mockery, and Jefuited Popery, as bad
as any in the MafS'boekZi. e. CotteElion of Prayers and Thonksgi'
vingsufedin his tJ^ajeJlies Chappel,Gx. and publijh'd byhisMajc'
flies Command. 1644.3
(3) Croaking Frogs ) that crept into the Kings Cham-
bers, who are known by the Gutter whence they came, out of
the Dragon, out of the mouth of the Beaft and the Falfe Prophet
They are the Spirits of Devils, who go forth unto the Kings
, of the Earth to gather them to Battle, &c. The Frogs Heads arc
like their Caps f,Quadrata Ranarum Capita, 3 Here is work for the
. Parliament,
Dijfenters Sayings, ^c. 2^
Parliament, that the King may have no more Croakers in his
Chambers. Wilfoa to the Commons^ Sep. 1642.
(4^ A Stinking Heap of Atheifticall and Roman-Rubbifti, a
Rotten Rabble of Slanderous Pricfts and Spurious Baftard fons of
Behalf who by their Afiedled Ignorance, and Lazinefs, their
Falfe Doctrines, and Idolatrous & Superftitious Pradifes,in Gods
worfhip; by their molt Abominable Evil Lives and C«iverfations,
had, like Hopbni and Vhinehatf made the Lords Ordinances to be e-
vcn abhorr Q by the People. Vtcars Jehova Jireh. P. 88.1644.
(5) Who among us 7. years ago ImaginM that this Land Ihould
be healed of the two Great Plague-Sores of this Land; viz. The
Common-Pruyer Book, and Epifiopacy\ of the leller Scabs, of
Deans^ and Prebendsy ChancellorArch-Deacons^ Querijlers, Pro-
moters^ &c. Together with the Spiritual Courts,and all the Trum-
pery of their Superftitious Ceremonies. Loves Sermon, at Vxbridge
Jan. 30.1944.P29.
(6) Ifjuftice be ataftand, and cannot take hold of Living
Delinquents, to keep the Ay. from ruft, Let Juftice be Executed
uponLivelefs Delinquents, ^re there no >^ltars,no //igh-Places,
no Crucifixes.^ &c. GreenhiS to the Commons. Ap. 26. 1643. P. 37.
(7) Throw away the Rubbilh, out with the Lords Enemies, and
the Lands •, Vex the Midianites •, Abolilh the Amalekites^ elle they
will vex you with their Wiles, as they have done heretofore.
Let PfpffT'find no favour, beeaufeitis TreafonablePrelacy zsllt-
tie, becaufeitis Tyrannicall: but Eftablifh God, his Truth, and
ways. Coleman to the Commons. Au. 30. 1643. P.64.
(8) God was weary of our New-Moons and Sabbaths, and the
Calling of our AHembliesl He could notfmell in our Common
Feafts ^ our Sacrifices were an Abomination to him, through the
Noifomnelsof thofe Corruptions which and ( Su-
perftitious and wicked men in the Priefthood ) mingled with them.
Strickland 7^o. 1944. P. 33-
(9) The Hierarchy is become a Fretting Gaugreen.f andSpred-
ingLeproly, an Infupportable Tyraany; Up with it, Up with
it
'ill
HP
24 Diffemeifs Sayitigs.iS^c.
it to the Bottom, Root and Branch, Hip and Thigh ^ Deflroy
thefe Jmalekitesy and let there Place be no more found. Coleman
totheP^r. Au.'^o. 1645. P. 39.
(10) Our Cathcdtalls ere in a Great part of late become the
Neil of Idle Drones, and the Roofting Place of Supcrftitious For-
malities. Cole/nan to the Cemmom Au.^o, 1643. P. 39,
(ii)How was this Honourable and Famous City of London.
furnifh'd ? Even juft as furniih'd Bethel, with the idleft,
the moil Superftitious of all the reft. Jd. Ibid.
(12) hxiVngodly generation that weep with a Loud Voice, and
Complain their Gods are £onetheir God Epifcopacy, their God Li'
turgy, the Organ, and the Surplice, the Crofs, &c. Stanton to the
Commons Ap'2^' 16^. Spifile.
(13) Our Religion and Liberties are fetled by the Laws of
the Pand, not fo Ifraels in Egypt. And therfore the Anti-
Chriftian Party, in their attempts to wreft them from us, arc
more Unjuft and cruel), then of Old was Egypt. Ibid. P. 5.
(14) How many Dumb Devils are now calling out of many
Parifties in the iand? Bond to the Commons, Mar. zrj. 1644.
P. 44.
(15) What had we got if the Prelaticall Party had been fet
up ? What could we have Expeded from tlieni, but fuperftitions.
Innovations, Illegalities, Bondage of our Eftates, Liberties and
Confciences? Burroughs to the (ommons. Sep. 7. 1641. P. 40.
(16) I profefs that I cannot Expeda Complete deliverance
from thefe and other like Opprefficns, but by the Extirpation of
the Frame Qof Prelatical governments Afh to the Commons. Mar.
30. 1642. P. 61.
(17) The Violence that is done to me, and my Flejh, be upon thee
O Papac}?, Hiall the Inhabitants of Irelandizy : And my Bloud upon
Thee O Prelacy, (hall England fay. N ewe omen to the Co7nmons, Nov.'^.
1642. P.38.
(18)
A
Dijfenters Sayings.(j;^c. 25
(18) Prophane Sons of BelUl^' the Clergy ) who like Ely's Sons
made the People eyfhhor the Offering of the Lord. Love.^ Jan, 30.
1644./'. 18. The wo ! la^He-Sores,^ Efifcopetcy.^& Common-Pruyer-
Book. P.22. Epifcopdcy., Jure DUbolico. P. 28.
_ (19) The Church Committed to Perfons Illiterate and InfufE-
cient^ Dumb Dogs—-Men fwaUowed up with wine and ftron^'
Drink, whofe Tables are full of Vomit and Filthynefs, Whore"
mongers and Adulterers, who as fed Horfes neigh after their
Neighbours wives Priefts of Baal, 'Bacchus., and Pnaptu, Sons of
Belial &C. Whites firfi (fentHry. Eptjile to the Reader.
(20) Of all the Nations that have Renounc'd the Whore of
Rome., there is none in the world fo far out of Square as SngUnd
in retaining the Popifh tiierarchy. Spif. before the Demonfl. '
(21)The Ertgltf) Prelacy is the Product of proud Ambition,
and Arrogancy, and Contrary to the Exprefs Command of Chrift.
Baxters Difpatattotts P. 45.
(22) Btfhops are Thorns and Thirties, and the Military Inftru-
ments of the Devil. Baxters (^oncord. P. 122.
{21)' Prelacy is a Government which Gratifieth the Devil
and wicked men. Dijpatatioits. P. 36. Contrary to the word of
God, and Apoftolical Inftitution. Ibid. P. 51. Againrt the will
ofChrift, and the wellfare of the Churches. J^rr/. 16.
(24) Your Churches bear with Drunkards, Whoremongers,
"Railers, OpenScorners at Godlynels, 5 DifputationsP. 37. The
moft Ungodly of the Land arc the forwardelt for your ways.
You may have almoft all the Drunkards, Blalphemers, andlgno-
rant haters of Godlinefs in the Country to Vote for ye. 5. Dtfp.
Pref. P. 17. to the Adherers to Prelacy.
(25) What is this Prelacy ? A mere ainti-Chrifiian Encroach-
mem apon the Inheritance of Chrirt. D. Owen. Thankgiving Sermon
Obi. 24. 1651.P. 5.
(26) They (theEpifcopal Clergy ) are as zealous for CroHes and
Surpiices, Procelfions, and Perambulations, reading a Golpel at
a Crofs-way, the Obfervationof Holy days, the Repeating of
the Litany, or the like Forms in the (fommon Prayer., the Bow-
E ing
16 Diffcnters Sayings, ^c.
^ng at the Name of the word Jefus^ ( while they Rejed his Wor-
ihip Jl the Receiving of the Sacrament, when they have no Right
to it, and that upon their Knees, as if they were more Reve-
rent and Devout then the true Laborious Servants of Chriit: j
with a Mukitudeof things which are only the Traditions of their
Fathers •, I fay they are as zealous for thefe, as if Eternal Life
Confiftcd in them. Where God forbids them, there they are as
forward as if they could never do enough 5 and where God Com-
mands them, there they are as backward to it •, yea as much a-
gainft it, as if they were the Commands of the Devil hirafelf.
And for the DifcipUne of Chrift, though all parts of the world
have much oppofed it, yet where hath it been fo fiercely and
Powerfully refifted? The Lord Grant that this Harden'd, willfull,
Malifious Nation fall not under that Heavy Doom Luke. 19. 27.
But thofe mint Enemies which would not that Jyijould reign over them^
bring them hither and Slay them before me, Baxters jSaints Reft.
Parts. P. 91. .
(27) If the Parliament fhould hereafter fee a Convenience in
Trelacy for this Kingdom, were not this Oath then Prejudicial
either to the Parliaments Liberty or the Kingdoms felicity ? This
Objedion Suppofes that the moft Wicked Anti-Chriftian Go-
vernmentraaybe a Lawfull Government in Point of Conlcicnce.
Coleman at St. fsJUar^arets Wejtminjler upon Entring into the Covez
nantSep. 29. 1643. P. 37.
(28) Who cannot witnefs the Snperftitious abufe of EngUnds
Liturgy} Superflitious, fay I } nay. Idolatrous \ What was by the
SmeElymnuan Eptfcepo-Mafiix alledg'd of the Liturgy twenty year
ago, Idoubtis verify'dofit ftill. Jeruhaal Ridtvivus Pzi. 1663.
(29) The Church of England Evidently Declare themlelves
Limbs of Jlnti-Chrifl-.f Therefore there is no Communion to
be kept with fuch in their Publique worfhip. Fin dicia Cult us Evan-
gelid. 1668. P. 39.
(30) The Miniftry of the Church of Engl and is Superfti-
tious, and Idolatrous 3 therefore it is Unlawfull for the People of
God to Joyn in it. Ibid. P. 42. f The Perfons Performing the Pub-
lique worfliip in .the Church of England, are no Officers appointed
by
Dijpnters Sayitigs^ i^c. 27
by Ciirifl;; but an uimi-ChriJlian 7i<rinijlry, fuch as Defign'd the
Ruine of Godlynefs, and Idolaters, ibid. ]
(31)1 mean to make the Godly Reader fee the diftrefs and Dan-
ger we were Plunged in by the Nefarious Plots of Jefniticall Priefls
and Perfidiom Prelates; for I may niofl: Juflly link them together,
like and Lm, brothers in Iniquity, Combining, and Com-
plotting to reduce us to the accurfed Potnijh Religion. Fkars. Jehs'
vah Jireh. P. 6.
(32) How comes ittopafs, that in England there is fuch En-
creafeof Popery, Superilition, Arminiamjm, and Prophanenefs,
more then in other Reformed Churches ? Doth not the Root of
thefe Diforders proceed from the Bilhops, and their Adherents,
being forced to hold Correfpondency with Rome.., to uphold their
Greatnefs, and their Courts and Canons, wherein they Symbo-
lize with and whether it be not to be feared, that they
will rather confent to the bringing in of Popery, for the Uphold-
ing of their Dignities, then part with their Dignities for the Up-
holding of Religion SmeElymnnHsV. 66.
(33) The Prelates Late Canonsand Oathpurpofelycontrived'
for the perpetuating of their Hierarchy, and their other Trea-
cherous Endeavours againftthe State, joyning with the Papifts,
and with them labouring to bring all into Confufion, hath helped
thus far toward the taking them away Root and Branch. Mar-
Jhallto the Commons., Jme 15.1643. P. 19. f The Roman Emperors
wafted the Saints in Ten feveral Perfecutionsv but all thefe were
nothing in Comparilbn of this Deftroyer, all their loins not lb
heavy as the little finger of Anti'Chrifl. Jbid.T.i^.'}
(34) We may anfwer all Queries about the Reign of Chrift thus,
the Blind begin to have their Eyes Unfeal'd, the Lame do walk at
Liberty, Proud ones are abas'd, the Mighty ones are put from
their Seats, Errors Difcountenanc'd, Truths Enquir'd after, Ce-
remonyesand Superftitions are caft out. Monuments of Popery
andPaganifm caftclown.G??*y to the Qommans April. 23.1644. P.35 .
(35) Never were there Grofler Idols in Rome then thofe things,
as thev were ufed by fome, and what is abus'd by Superftitions
E 2 ought
iS Diffenters $ayi}igj.^c.
ought not to be retain'd. Sedgwick; Jo-rt. 16. 1645. P. 33.
(36) Such a Generation of men there were amongfi: us that by
Conipiyances with Idols and Idolatry went about to Drive God a-
way, and what Confiftence can there be between the ^>^i^and Da-
gon, between Cod and Idols. Strtckland,No. 5.1644. P. 32.
(37) 'Tis now more then manifeft that Feme and Hell had long
Ilnte taken Councell *, by working to Extirpate all Proteftant Re-
ligion; as for DilToIving our Laws, the Introducing i^rbitrary
Governmert, it was but a defign on the by to Cajole, and Hire
the Court to their Party. Ward, Dent. 33.16. P. 16.
(38) Ifrael will not be cured without a Full'and Total Extirpa-
tion 01 all the accuifcd things and Perfons alfo. Fair-Cloth on Jojh.
7.25. P. 25.
(39^ ThefeEcclefiafticall Offices, Ceremonies, and Difcipline,,
are fet up by the P(9;)f,and are an Appendix or Tayl of Anti-Chrift.
Holmes on 2 Pet. 5.'5/.13. 1641./.SB.
(40^ They are Butchers and Horfe-Leeches •, Thele Dragons
Tyranny, and Bloud-Thirfty Proceedings are Inexcufable. Ha'ye
any. P. iS.and Martins Pretejlat.
('41) Epifcopacy muft not be Moderated nor Referved ; but pre-
ftntly and wholly taken away. Anfveer to London-1 etitton, fol. 33.
(42) The Church MinHlry, and worffiip in England, are all
AntbChriftian, from which> all Gods People are in Duty and.
Confciencc bound to feparatethemfclves. Eight Propofuions,
(43) The Bilhops muft be utterly Extirpated, no left then the
Fomam Koote:d out the very name of Tarqmns, for the Tyranny
they had Exercis'd. A Wind to Fan or Cieanfe will not ferve
their turn ; but it muft be a Full mighty Wind torootup, and
Garry away the very foundation of their being. Stons Iha, and
Chijl ori' his Throne.
C44) Strike
Diffenters Say'uigs. c^c,
(44^ Strike neither at great nor Small; but at thefe Troubles
oflfrad. Smite that HazMel in the Fifth Rib; yea, if Father or
Mother (land in the way, away with them, Down with the Co-
Jours of the Dragon, Advance the Standard of Chrill. Sions Plea.
P. 240. and 200.
Notes Upon §.4.
Y Oh have here the Sprit of the CoShy Party, and the Falle-True-
Protf.&'6nts., fet forth in tkeir own xvordjt andinfnch Terms too.^
as it felfwcnld B!hJI] at. There never was any Dejign Ma-
nag'd with fo little regard to the Rales of Government, or the Mea-
farts o/Charityv Truth, Good Manners*, or (in One word )
of Humane Society. Never any Order of Men certainly, Nc
veranyGon(^\tnt\Qn,treated at that Scurn lens, "BarhareiiSyScanda-
loui , and Malicious Rate. And yet ad this while, thefe Sanguinary,
and Vtolent Incendiaries are Juggled,andImpos'dupon the Multitude,
as the only Men to Reform our Manners, and Advance the Parity of the
Cojpel. Let hut the Reader now Compare this Ribaldry with the Lan-
gmge of the Holy Ghoft *, This Reviling of Dignities with the Pra-
ftices, and Precepts of Chrifl; and his Apoftles •, This Vncharitable ,
Cenforioufnels, with that Caution of our Saviours, Judge not, that
ye be not Judged; Aye/Rigour, WPerfecution with the
LiBate of Chriftian forbearance ; The ways and Confciences of
New-Golpel ProfelTors mVfe thofe of foimtr times-, and He will
eafily reflve himfelf whether thefe Methods, and Motions be from Hea-
ven, cr Hell ^ and how far, even in the point of ordimvy Prudence,
as well as of chr'liihn Piety, we may fafely deliver ourfelves upiothe
fonduB of thefe Guides*, whfe Example, as well as Z)o(ftrine runs
dtreBly t ounter to th it which has been tranfmitted un'o us by our Savi-
our lefus Chrill. It will not need any Artifice, or Flourifh to render
thefe Impious Extravagances odi nss to any man thatfhall du'y Confider
them-, for they carry rkiV Shame, and their Condemnation iuihciri-
Foreheads.
-^o Sayings, d^c.
§.5. the Viffenters^Bsha'vtour torvard the
Ci'vil Government.
(i)X ir J}\ztjmtoso^\id\ have been found out ? what Plots
V V Difcover'd •, what Cabinets of Letters Detected ^
whatAftions Defcribed ^ what Hearts anatoniiz'd ? Popery, Pre-
rotative, Proteftations, Plotters, Prelates, all come to light,
and found Z)efperate, and Devililh. Lightfoot to the Commons. An.
26.1645. P. 17.
(2) The Same Spirit that Afluated Cain to Kill his Brothcf
Ahd\ Ad;uatedthe/'i<«r//^fjto kill theSfrv<i«t/, the SonsolCod-.^
the fame hath Aduated thefe men to kill the Saints, They ail walk
by the fame Bloudy Principles: They have the fame Enraged Spi-
rit: with the fame Hellilh Rage ^ Rage which reacheth up to Hea-
Ten, by which they have (bed any of the Bloud of the Saints, they
would have Ihed aU; If all the Bloud that was fhed from Abel to
this time, did run in the Veins of any one Child of God, they
would open that Vein, and let out that Bloud, and Spill it as wa-
ter upon the Ground. CaUgdas Bloudy wilh is in all their Hearts -,
Oh that all the Saints and Servants of God had bat one Hi.ad, that with
Ont Blow I might (Iriks itoff,Heyricktothe(fommons.^May, 27. 1646.
P. 23.
( 3) What lhall we think of that Legion (of Devils I had ainioft
caird them ) who now polfefs the Land; and after the manner of
Devils indeed.^ feek all to rent and tear it in pieces ? I mean that Col-
Imies.^ that heap, or gathering together of the Scum and Drofs,and
Garbage of the Land; That moft accurfed Confederacy, made up
of (jthd and Amman., and Amdekj,ThiUjiins., with the Inhabitants of
Tyre, o(Jefuits,and Pa^ifts.,zndi Atheifis-, of Schifmaticall and Infa-
mous Perfons in all kinds j with that Bloudy and Putcherly Gene-
ration, commonly known by the name of Cavaltcrs. Jo. Qoodwins
Anti-Cavalierifm, P.2.
Dijfevters Sayings. <^c. ^ i
(4) Qu. What is vour Name ? Cavalier. Qu. Who gave
you that name ? An. My Seducers and deceivers in my Innccency,
wherein 1 was made a Member of the Church of %sme.^ and confe-
quently a Limb of Anti-Chrift^ an Enemy to ail Godlinefs, a Child
of the Devil, and an Inheritor of the Kingdom of Darknefs, a-
mong-ftthe Infernall Spirits that Rule In the air of this Terre-
ftriall Globe. Watfons Cavaliers Catechijm. 1643.^.25.
(5) To Call a man Defender of the Faith, who is a Perfeculor of
it: To call a Prophane Tyrant, Cracious-, O what Abominalle
Falfityand Flattery is this ? To call Wicked, Perjur'd, Prophane
Dukes, or Bloudy-minded Popijh Arch-Btfhops, your Grace j what
is it lefs then Blafphemy ? it were fitter to call them your Fice,
then your Grace. MeneTekel, P.60.
(6) There is very little Difference between Devils and Wicked
men. I may fay without breach of Charity, Devils Incarnate are
madeSubjeft this day •, and their Subjedion's the Subje<ff:of this
days rejoycing. Caryl on Luke 10. 20. P. 22.
(7) This is the Curfe of God on that Party 5 Notwithltand-
ingGod fets himfelf againft them, yet they will not come in and
■Repent, for God takes nopleafure in them to give them Repen--
tance. Butroughs onJfay 66. ]o. P. 5 8. 59.
(8) Ifthe Retinue ofand O/Vwz about his Majelfies Perfbn,
Thoft Hairy Apofiates from Humanity itfelf, be in the Biffiops
Judgment, thelervice ofGod^ well may he fay thztthe Kingfuf.-
fersfor the ProteBion of the Service of God. Or if the Ruine or De-
Itrudtion of the Lamb by thofe walking Sacks of Bloud, the Cava-
Hers, be the Prefervation of our Laws from Corrupt Interpretation, It
is fomewhat a Tolerable Conjecture to think the King may fuller
by it. Os Offorianum. Jo. Goodwin. P. 21.
(9") "-The Cavaliers Cateekifm *. Or the Reformed Proteflam, Cate-
chifing the Anti-(^hrijiian Papi(ls, Malignants, Incendiaries, ando-
ther ill-Affected Perfons under the name .of CAFALIF.RS,
3 ^ Dijfenters- Sayirgs,^c.
(10) I went ( faith he |2 The King 3 of his going to the Honfe of
Co atnans) attended rvith fome Gentlemen , Gentlemen indeed ■,
the ragged Infantry of Stews and Brothels •, the Spawn and Ship-
wrack of Taverns and Dicing-Houfes. honocUfles. /^ 25.
A Prayer for the Prefervatiott of his MajefliesTerfoti, &C.
Prielt. Right Refponds.
(11) O Lord Guard the Per-7 Frow Jeruites,rapifts,Irini Re-
fbn of thy Servant the King, r bels, and Evil Gouncellors kboHt
^ him.
Teofle, Refp,
Who putteth his Trult in7 P/otwehope in the ArmofPleJljf
thee. Cavaliers, Delinquents, and
^fach Enemies to the Kingdom,,
^ Prielt. Reip.
Send him and his Armies help? Not from Denmark, Belgia,
from thy holy Place. r France, Spain, Ireland.
People. Relp.
And evermore mightily de-7 FromtheInjinuationsofIncendU-
fend them. r ries & other Promoters of this War.
Prielt. Refp.
Confound the Defigns of alln To withdraw him from his Par-
thofe that are rifen up againltWwwm, and the ProteSlionof his
.him. . Shefi Subjects.
People. Refp.
And let not their Rebellious? Tfor any more to Roh^ Spoils
Wickedncfs approach near to rand Kill the Poor People of this
hurt him. ? Nation.
Prielt. Relp,
Oh Lord hear our Prayer. 7 That our King may fpeedily return
C home from deJlraSiive APiJleadcrs.
People. .y Refp.
And let our Cry come un-C AndtheCry of thy Peoples blood,
tothee. ^Ireland, England.
Cavaliers New Comnion-Prayer-PeohjUndafp'd, P. 3.
('2)
DiffentersSayingSyScc.
(12) The Woful Mifcarriages of the King himfelf^ which we can-
not but acknowledg to be many and very Great in his Government,
that have Goft the Three Kingdoms fo Dear, and call; him down
from hisExcelkncy into a Horrid Pit of Mifery, almoft beyond Ex-
ample, &c. Vindication of the 59 London Minifiers^ P. 6. 7.
C13J The Kings Letter, full indeed of much Evil, and Demon-
llration of no Change of Heart, from his former Bloody, Cruel and
Unkingly Pradices, of the Ruin of himfelf and his Kingdom, as
much as in him lay. Vicars Chron> P. 43.
C14 J All Good Gonfciences (hall Condemn that Gourfe: It lliall
beEatierfor Sodom ind Gomorrah \n the day of Judgment, than for
fuch a Court. Admonition to the Parliament. P. 3.
Notes on
T'His SeUion U of the fame Spirit with the former^ and only a Malt-
volent Continuation of the fame defign, for the overturning of the
Government^ by rendring the King^ his Majejiies Minijiers^ and hU Frtends^
and the whole Frame of the Civil State^ T)eJ}icable, and as Odious as the
other did the Bijhops and the Clergy. What a Rabble of Bug words have
we here hudled together in the Firll Paragraph ? (.Num. i) What a T>i-
abolical, and Vncharitable Judgment pronounced upon the whole Party of
the King ? 3 ^ bVhat an irreverent Mockery upon the Catechifm
(fthe Church ? What can be more Infolent toward the Perfon of our
Sovereign? (5) How Rude, and howVn-Chri^idnisthe Chara&erpro-
nouncdupon the Cavaliers ? (From 6 to i i .J And then fee the Turning
of his late Majeflies Devotions, in hisdijirefs, into Droll andBw^on.
(11) The lewd Reproaches caji upon That Pious Prince in the depth of his
Affidions, by the London Minillers, even in their Pretended Service to
him: (12 J The Clamorous Outrage of Vic^xs^s Revilings : (13 J And
the Parliament as ill treated by Others of the fame Stamp, as thefe Peoyle
treated the King.
J 4 T>iJJenters Sd/m^s, Bcc,
§» 6^ Tl?e Presbyterians Opinion of the Covenant.
(ij ME Covenant the Parliaments Sword and Buckler*,
1 for when the Cavaliers lhall fee ye come Armed with the
Cqpenant^ they will Run, Run from the Prefence of the Lord of
Hofts. Cole-mans Rxhortatioti'Sermon to the Commons^
(2) As God did fwcar for the Salvation of Men, and of King-
doms V fo Kingdoms muft now Swear for the Ptefervation and S^-
vation of Kingdoms, to Eftablilh our Saviour Je/its Chrift in England.
Nye ufon the Coveaant.
C3 ) We Know CO Lord) that Abraham made a Covenant *, and
Mofes and David made a Covenant, and our Saviour made a Covenant
but thy PARLIAMENtS Covenant is the Greateftof All Covenants.
A Lay-Preacher Banbury in his Prayer.
C4) Look upon your Ibcfeech ye, anddojuftice upon
Delinquents Impartially, and without Refpedl of Pcrfons. Palmer
to theConmonSy Aug. 13.1^44. P>48.
C5) None but an Atheifl:, Papift, Oppreffor, Rebel, or the Guilty
©efperate Cavaliers, and Light and Empty men can Refufe theCiw-
mnt, Sep.t7.1^43. p. 23.
This Defpifed (hall Ruin Mallgnants, Set^aries and
Atheifts: Yet a little while, and behold he cometh, and walketb
in the greatnefs of his ftrength, and his Garments Dyed with Blood.
Oh for the Sad and Terrible day of the Lord upon England s their
Ships oftharjhijhi their Fenced Cities, Becaufe of a jBroJ;e» Co-
vtnant. Ruiherfords Letters. P. 5 5 5,
(7)1 think it my laft Duty to Enter a Proteftation in Heaven, he-
fore the Righteous Judge, igainfl: the Pradical and Legal Breach
of Covenant, and All Oaths Impos'd on the Conicicnces of the
Lords People, and All Popi(h, Superftitious Mandates of men. Ruth.
Lett. f'S7Sr C®J fra
^tffenters Safmis^ Sec. JS
C8) In the Leagpte indCovenant, that have bcet"i foSolemnly and
Publiqucly Sworn, and Renewed by this Kingdom, the Duty of De-
fending, and Preferving the Kings Majeftics Peifon, and Authority,
is Joyned with, and Sttbordinate to the Duty of Freferving and De-
fending the Tme Religion and Libtrties eftbe Kingdoms. Gillefpy*s Vfe-
ful Cafes ^Confcitnce. P. 55, 55.
Cp) Look upon the Covenant to which vvc have Lift up oar Hands.
I Tremble when I read it. We Covenanted, not only againft freUey,
h\i\.?opery \ not only Hierarchy, b\it Herefle i not only Sin hat Scbifm.
Watfon to the Commons, Dccemb. 2 7. r 6^^.
(1 o) Will not thefe Abjurers of the Covenant, of All others, be the
very Chief ofSinncrs, whilft they become Guilty of nolefs then the
very Sin againft the Holy Gbofl } Or at leaft border as near to it as
polTibly maybe? 0 amazingVengeance! Oh moft dreadful of all jF>»-
dic 'tal Strokes that can fall upon the Reprobate minds of men! May
not the difmalDoom oi Francis Spira be here remembred ? znd Solo-
monsBackJlider in Heart, tvho fhall be fiUd with bis own waysi Pro*.
14.14. Though to commit Murther upon the High- way, and to do
it deliberately, and in cool blood too, be a ntoji horrid Crime againft
the very Li^t of Nature, and againft the fecond Table > yet how
(hort doth it come of fbis *, the highcft of all Crimes imaginable ?
A Crime that murthers Con/cifMce / that murthers 5'o«/r / that mut-
thers Religwn it felf! a Crime againft the Firji fable! moft iramc-
diately againft the Sovereign God! and the greateft of that natiurc,
that men can be guilty of. three Mens Speeches, P. 6.
f 11} Q; Whether feeing the Covenant was made to God Almigh-
ty. All Perfons by the Covenant were not bound to bring Delinquents
toPunilhnaent ? And whether the Long Parliament did not Declare
the Late King to be a Delinquent, let God and the World judged
th&Valley(f Acher, 1660.
(12^ I do Solemnly declare, as a dying man, who dare not dif-
fernblei that as I thought, and ftilJ aver that the Ereding of this
Abjured Trelacy is the Cauiie of much of the Sin in the Land, and of
all the Sufferings of the Lords People : So I had no worfe Defign,
then the Reftoring of the work of Reformation according to the Co-
venata,znd naore Particularly,the Extirpation of Frelacy^^c. Napbtali.
tJlteTejlrmony<fAkKSinderRobertCon,F,22^. F a (j^)Oh
15;
't!
, 1
3^
T>ijfenters Sayings, Scc^
C13) Oh might [this Privilege be offered to the Apoftate Angels,
which kept not the Covenant of their Creation, nor confequently
their Firft Eflatc, and to the reft of the Damned Souls in Hell ?
Would God fend an Angel from Heaven to Preach unto them a 5'c-
cond Covenant, upon the laying hold whereon, and clofing wherewith,
they might be receiv'd into Grac; and Favour: How would thofc
poor Damned Spirits beftir themfelves ? What Rattling of their Red
hot Chains? What (baking of their Fiery Locks? In a word j What
an uproar of Joy would there be in Hell, upon fuch Glad Tydings?
Cafe'j §^aml of the Covenant, Dec. 1^43. P. 60.
(14) There is much Sin in making a Covenant on finful Grounds,
and there is more Sin in keeping it j but when the Prefervation of
3r«e Religion, and the Vindication of Juji Liberties, meet in the
Ground-work, ye may Swear, and not Repentyea, if yoH Swear,
you muft not Repent. Caryl, OU. 6.1^43. P. 18.
C15) Let them firft (have their Heads, and pare their Nails, as the
ftrange Virgin of Old was commanded to do, and fo let them enter
into that Sacred and Dreadful Covenant. Bond to the Commons on
Ifa. 25. p. 0^?. 8.1545. P. 37.
Notes upon 6.
IT is hut fuit able that the Blafphemy, Hercfy, W Sedition that went
to the Framing of this Oath of Conjpiracy, (hould be follorp d with an
anfwerahle meafure of IVkkidnefs, in the promoting of it, and in the
Execution: JVhereofyouhavehtri'three Notorious Injiances, (Num. i,
2, 3.) And a Claufe that draws Blood upon the King himfelf. (4) A
Brand upon all the Refufers ofit\ (fj And another Sanguinary Claufe.
(6y A Protejiationagainft Soveraign Authority, (j) AndafHuxtKzl
Expofitionofthemeaniugdf if. ' T-he Breach of it,j no lejs than a.
• Siniagainft the Holy Ghoft. Cioj And the Murther of the Late King
JujiifPd, Obligation o/?t. (n j The Malice of the Confederacy
ewn datthelaftGaJp. (12) A moji Impious and PhantaJlicalExagge-
ration of the hleffed Privileges of that Brand, The Cheat. {i^)And
ai Foppijh Adlufton to the pr^mded-Solemnity and Sacrednefs of it;
.. ■■ f (15) So
Dtfjenters Sayingsy&.c,, 57
05) Sflibat upon the main, ihe Covenanters doajfert, Firft, the In-
diiTolvable Tye ofT'hatOith: Secondly, the Intent of it to be the
DilTolution of the Government in Third place, fo often as
ever they move for a T oleration, they do as f^ood as defire the King in plain
Therms, That he will be Graclotsfly pleafed to give them leave to ferve
his Majefty as they did his Father,
5". 7. DiJJenters Liberty of Conjcience.
- (i) there map he a Chojough anh ^peeDp }S?cceefimg a-
gaillft Blind Guides, anh Scandalous Minifters, hp tehofe
CSlichehnefa l^eople either ILach 0? loath theSD^iJinances of the
iLojOs anh Cheufanhs'of ^duIb }3eri(h> anh the rem'ohal of the
arfe from among U0» is Cto the afrembling of cur ^eartc) ebi*
Dentlp ihjeatneh. anhthat pour stKifooms tooiiih RnO cutfome
toap toahmit into the #iniRrp fiich dDohlpanh hopeful men as
hahe pjepareh themfelhes, anh are toilling thereunto h toithout
tBhichs there toill he fuch a fcarcitp of ahle anh ifattbful ^ini-
fterjB, that it hoill he to little purpofe to caft out fuch as are tiEn-
able, Idle, o?-@cant)alouo. The Affcmblies Petition to both Houfcs
of Parliament, July ip, 1643. Husbands Collections, (Part 23
fbl. 241.
f ighnefo, hp the9Dbicetifhis Council both i^ublilh, 2re-
Clare, anh 0?ber that no jserfon o? jacrCons afo2efaiO, bo, .from
anb after the Firft bap of January, 1655. heep in their ^eufes o?
families as Chaplains, 0? School-Mafters-fo? the Cbucation of
their ChilOjen, anp Sequefter'd 0? Ejeded Minifter, Fellow of "a
College, 0? {School-flatter, no? permit anp of their Chilb?en to
be taught hp lucht upon pain of being p?oreebeb againft in fuch
ro?t as the faibC?bers bo birert in Tuch Cafes, anbthat no
perfon boho hath been ^equeftreb,o? Ciecteb outof anp Benefice,
College, 0? School, fo? 5DeIinquencp, o?5icanbaI, (hall from anb
after tte Firft bap of January, beep anp ^hcol either l^uhlicb o?
^?ibate» no? anp^erfon toho after that time (hall he Cjecfeb fo?
theCairfeiafoietaib.--■ , .v.u \
t • ■ . Cs) an&iv
3S I>ijfenters Sayings^6cc.
Cs) ant ttat no gerfon, tD|K> fog SDelinquencf, og ^kantal,
Ij»tt toen ^qutfter't o? Cgjettft, ftiall from ant after tte Firft
oaf Cf January afogefaiO, Preach tn an? Publick pUc«, og at an?
Private Meeting of an? otfjer ^^erfona tten ttofeofWaotDn jfa.
mil? i no? I^jall atminffler Baptifcn, 0? tf>e Lords Supper, 0? Marry
an? g'erfona, 0? tife tte IS006 of Common Prayer, o? tte IFoinio
ot draper therein containeo, upon pain thatcber? gerfonfo of-
ftnting in an? of the greroifes, he pjoceeheh agatnllao b?
the falD l2D?tCr ie pgobiteh ant tirectet. Olivers Declaration,
Nov. 2 4,15 5 5.
A Confellion of Faith to be agreed by your Highnefs, and the
Parliament, according to the Rule and Warrant of the Scriptures, to
be afferted, Iield forth and recommended to the People of thefc
Nations,fo that this Liberty be not extended to Fopery or PRELdCT,
Humble Petition and Advice. May 2 5. 16%"].
Notes on 7.
Not to cloy the Reader rvith Repetitions out of my Firji Fart, upon
this fuhjeSl h IJhall pafs over the vchole Hifiory of the Late Perfe.-
cution, with this Jhort Note upot!t: That as it was levelPd at the Ve-
firuSionboth of Church and State, fo it fell heavieji uponperfons of Condi-
tioH, Honefiy, and Letters, as the men mo{l fenftble of the Tyet of Honour
and Duty. And I pall now content my felf with thefe few Inftances of
the tJgour oftbofe times « which methu^ might the mouths of tbofe
that cry out fo loud againji the Vncompaffionate fiverity of the prefent
Age.
What were the Blind Guides, and Scandalous Mnifters, e^e. (Num.
l) but the Canonical Clergy, that were fore'd away from their Liv-
ings, and their Families, by a Popular Rage and Violence, under the
countenance of that Diabolical Slander ? Neither was the lofs of their
Lawful Poffepons, and the Ordinary Comforts of Life fufficient to Eoqii-
ate for their Piety, Integrity and Virtue, without their Adverfarks doing
at mueh as in them lay, to Starve them too. (2 and 3) And this was the
Liberty of Confcience of thofe days. Is Hnota Reafonahle Fropofitioa
f)ijjenters Safmgs, 8cc» ^ ^
«9J», for thofe men that gave no quarter to the Church upon thatKevel^-
tion, to Mutiny for the fame Liberty again ofDejheying it ? And for the
whole Schifm that from time to time^ by Common Agreement., Excluded
Prelacy, to ExpeCl that the EcckfiaHical Government fhould be
novo torn to pieces in their favour ?
§.8. The Tomr of the iQrk*
(t) T F the Prince, WnhGideh, Nadah,Abihu,znd 5a«/,win
1 intermeddle with Gods Warrant, as (he (Q^ Eliz.) hath
done with matters of Religion, with God's matters, (he muft think
it no Injury to be Difobey'd. Soldier (f Berwick Cited by the Ah-
thor of an Anfvoer to a FaHiotts Libel, Entitled, An Atflrati of fev^al
ASs of farliament, flee.
C2) Kings no lefs then the Kef, muft obey and yield to the
Juft Authority of the Eecleftafiical Magijhates. Ecclefaflical T>ifcip»
P. 142.
(}) The Conftftory may, and ought to admoni(h the Magiftrate,
which is negligent in Punithing Vice. 'Dav£M.Par.2. Ifag.li.t,
Cap. 62. And aUb may upon Knowledge of the Caufe taken, Excom-
rmnicate, even the Chief Magifirate, unto the which he ought tofub-
mit himfelf. Ibid. ca. 6"].
C4) Princes muft remember to fubjedi themfelves to theC^>«rc^,
atid to fubmit their Scepters, to throw down their Crotvns before the
Church > yea toLic\theduji of the Feet of the Church. T. Cartmight..
P.^45-
(5) Evety Eldetfloip is the Tribunal Seat of Chrijl. FezadePrtsb.
P. 134.
t
(6) The Holy Difcipline ought to be letup, and All Princes to
fubmit themfelves under the Yoke of it: What Prince, King, ox Em-
ptrour (hall the fame i he is to be reputed Cods Enemy, and to
be held unworthy to Reign above ^his People. Knox Exhort.to En§,^.
P^fil.&e. (7)
40 ^ ^ Dijfenters Sayings, Sec,
(7) Out Charch-Ht/lorj/tdls, tbztMr. Jndretv Melvin, that Fdth-
fuland Zealous Servant of Chrill, would not anfwer before the King
and the Council for his AUedged Treafonable Oifcourfe in a Sermon,
until he had tird given in a Piain and Formal Proteftation •, and the
like was done by Worthy Mr. ~David Blake upon the like occafion ■,
and the Protedation was Approved, and Signed by a good Part of
the Church of Scotland^ i '^$6. Hijt. Indul. P. 14.
(8) Thelrreligioufnefs, Antichrirtianifm and Exorbitancy of this
ExpIicat0ry, and f as to fome things) AmpUatory Adf, and AlTertion of
the Kings Supremacy in Church-Affairs{oiNov, l6,i66p) this^w^r*-
Pap-jl Supremacy. Hifl. Indul. P. 27.
(p) The Accepters of the Indulgence are Chargeable with High
Trw/ew a gaind tht King of Kings, our Lord Jefus Chrill. Hijl. Indul.
p. 85.
Cio) Chrid breaks and moulds Commonwealths at his Pleafure.
He hath not fpoke much in his Word, how long theythalllad, or
what he intends to do with them; Only this. That all Kings and
Kingdoms that make War againd the Church, fhall be broken a
pieces i and that in the end, All the Kingdoms of the World (hall be
the Kingdoms of our Lord, and his Saints •, and they (hall reign over
them. Marjhal to the Commons, June I 1543. p. 47.
Ci What was our Podure and Praftice, after we had fo dupid-
ly (food by, till we faw the whole work overturn'd, without offer-
ing to Interpofe effeidually to prevent its ruine, or to fall with it ?
HHi. of Indulgence, Vref. 1678. fSpeakjng of the Aclioa of Bothwell-
Bri«lge.)
(12) The Father having givep to a//PoMfer, both in Heaven
and in Earth, and the Rule and Regiment of this Kingdom, he hath
Committed to Monarchies, Aridocracies or Democracies, as thefe-
veral Combinations and Alfociations of the People (hall between
themfelves think good to Elecd and Ered. God leaves People to
their own Liberty in this Cafe. Cafe on Ifdiah, 43.4. p. 2 5.
(13) They were carrying on a Malignant Intered, to wit. The
Edabhlhing the King in the Excrcife of his Power m Scotland, and
the
Dijjenters Sayings J 8cc. 41'
the R.e-in verting him with the Government in England, when he
had not yet Abandoned his Former Enmity to the Work and People
of God i and thcfecuring ofPowerin their own hands under him.
CillefpiesZfJ^ul Cafeof Confcience. p. 66.
(i\) There was a fin in the Peoples Joyning, becaufe few or
none of thofe who did Joyn, did give any TeOimony againft the
Magiftrates Employing of the Malignant Party. Ibid.
(15^ After the Treaty was brought to fome clofe, the King did,
before his coming to Sea, Receive the Sacrament of the Lords Supper
from one of the Prelatical Chaplaini, and according to the Service-
Book^, dec. notwithftanding the Commiffioners of the Kirk^^did re-
prefentthe Evil thereof to him. Gille^iei Vfeful Cafe of Confcience
Vifcufd. p. <^6. Another Exception, That the King did not think^
his Father Guilty of Blood, Ibid.
(16) Was there not Caufe to Scruple at the taking of this Oath
£of AUegeance'] which would have Imported, i. A Condemning of
the Convention ofEftatesin Scotland, 1^43. 2. A Condemning of
the Parliaments, An. 1^40. 41.44, 45.46. 47. 48. As alfotheCorw-
mittees and Parliaments thereafter, An. 1649.1^50. id5i. 3. A
Condemning of all the ASs made by Thefe Parliaments. 4. A Con-
demningofallthe Meetings, Councils, zndConventions oiihtSubpeHs,
at the beginning of the Late work oi Keformation. 5. A Condemn-
ing of the League and Covenant. 6. A Condemning oPScotlands
Joyning with, zndWedfin^oP England in the day of their {freight.
7. A Condemning of the oP xbt National Covenant, 1638.
i(53p. 8. A Condemning of the General AJJembly, 1638. and fe-
veral others thereafter, p. A Condemning of Scotlands Rifing in
Arms in their own Defence againft the Popijh, Prelatical, and Malig-
nant Party. 10. A Condemning of their feizing upon Forts and
Cajlles in their own Defence \_An Apolngetical Relation of the Suffer-
ings of the Scotch Miniilers, 166'^. p. 127.12 8.3
(17) We ought to confider {the Conditions of the Kings Letter of In-
dulgence fo tfie Kirk, 7* id6p.) what is accounted living Peace-
ably, and Orderly, by fuch as propofe this Qualification : And that
fureto fpeak it in the fraootheft of Terms, is a Negative Compliance
with all their Tyranny, OppreJJion of Church and Country, Blood-Jhed,
G Over-
42. DiJJenters Sayings, See.
Overturning of theWoik of God-, Eltabllftiing Iniquity by Law,
Perjury^ Apoliacy^ Re-eftabli.hing of Perjttr'd Prelates ^ and Abjured
Prelacy. Hijl.of lndnlg,t^,'].
(18 j We Remarque further, that the Letter faith, that none of
tbeje Mdjjfiers have any Seditious Vijcourfes or Pxprejfons in Pmpit er
Elfervhere: And what is underftood here, by Seditious Vifcomfes or
Exprcfjions we cannot be Ignorant? But now what Confcientious
Minifters can either Tacitly promife fuch a thing, or upon the High-
eft Peril, forbear to Utter fuch Difcourfes ? Or who can think that
any fuch thing can be yielded unto, who conlldereth what God re-
quireth of Minifters, in Reference to a Corrupted and Apoftatized
ftate ? And what the weigh-t of the Blood of Souls is. Hiji. Indul.
p. II.
(19) TheUnparallel'dPerfidy, and Breach of Covenant: The
moft Abominable, Irreligious, Inhumane, and Tyrannical Ads made
for Eftablilhing of this Wicked Courfe of Defedion. Hijt. Indul.
p. 12.
C20) Cbrif and his Apofiles were the Greateft of Conventicle Prea-
chers, and almoft Preached no other way, wanting always the Au-
thority of the Supream Magiftrate, and yet not waiting upon their
Indulgence. Hiji. Indul. p. ly*
(21J They have power to Abrogate and Abolifti all Statutes and
Ordinances concerning Ecclefiaftical matters that are found Noyfom
and Unprofitable, and agree not with the time, or are abufed by
theTeople. 2 of Difcipline, cap. 7. [^To Dijcipline muft all the
Eftates within this Realm be Subjed, as well the Kulers^ as they that
are Kultd. i Lib. Vifc. cap. 7.
(2 2) As the Minijiers, and others of the Ecclefiaftical State are
fiibjed to the Magifhrate-Crvil, fo ought the Perfon of theMa^ftrate be
Iuh']e& to the Kirk^^Spirituallyy and in Ecclefiajiical Government. 2 Lib.
Vijc. c. I.
(23) As Minijiers are Subjed to the Judgment and Punifhment of
'the Magiftrate in External things, if they offend i fo ought the Ma-
giftrates to fubmit themfelvcs to the Difcipline of the Kirk^y if they
tranfgrefs in matters olConfcmce and Religion. Ibid. (24) The
Jenters Sayings, Scxl 4?
(24-? The of This Country (called commonly
the General JJfemblies _) ought always to be retained in their own
Liberty,^ and have their own place i with Power to the Kirk to ap-
point Times and Places, and Convenient for the fame And all
men, as vycll Magijirates as Inferhrs, to be fubjedl to the Judgment of
the fame, in EccUpaHkal Caufes, without any Reclamation, cr Ap-
pellation to any Judge, Civil, or Ecclefialtical within the Realm.
2 Lib'E>ifc.c. 12.
(25) The Princes and Magiftrates not being Exemed, and thefe
that are Placed in the Ecclefiaftical Eftatc, Pvightly Ruling, Go-
verning, Cod (hall be Gloritied,2 Lib. Vifc. c. 13.
(25) The MiniflersExerce not the Civil Jurifdidion •, but teach
the Magiftrate how ft (liould be Exercifed according to the word,
(27) ToDifobey or Refifl: any that God hath placed in Autho-
rity (vphile they fajl not over the Bounds of their office) we Confefs, or
Affirwrtobeiin. LargeConfejf. Art.i>^.
(28) Wc Confefs and Avow that (itch as refift the Supream
Power, doing that thing which appertaineth to his Charge, do refift
God's Ordinance, and therefore cannot be Guiltlefs, Ibid. Art. 2 5.
(2^) Blafpherny, Adultery, Murder, Perjury, and other Crimes
Capital, worthy of death, ought not properly to f 11 under Cenfure
of die Kirk, becaufe all fucli openTranfgreflbrs of Gods Law ought
tobetakenawayby theCivirSword. 1 BookofVifdp.cz'p.'j.
(■30) In the fear of God, we fignitie unto your Honours, that
whofoever perfuades you that yc may pardon where God Command-
cth Death, deceives your Souls, and provokes you to offend God's
Majefty. i Book,ofVifc. cap. p.
(31; The Magiftrate Commandeth External things for external
Feace and ^ietneflamong the Subjedts : The Minifter handleth Ex-
, ternal things only for Conjcience-czuk. 2 Lib. Difc. cap. i.
C32) If the Offender abide an Affife, and by the fame be Ab-
folved, then may not the Church F^onouncc Excommunication but
G 2 juftly
H
ill
I
■■ir /S
■,)
-I'.f
-•li
K
!i'
I-MOWOVM.
44 Dijfenters SafmgSjScc.
iuQly may exhort the man, bv whofe hand the Blood was (Tied to en-
ter into Confideratiori with himfelt how precious is the Life of man
before God, and how feverely God coramandeth Blood, howfoever
it be (hed, except it be by .the Sword of the Magidrate, to be puniih-
ed : And fo may En joyn unto him fuch fatisiafiion, to be made pub-
lick to the Church, as may beat Tedification of his obedience and
unfeigned Repentance. Pfalm-Book^ in (he order of Excommmi-
cation,
('33) Wanton and Vain words, Uncomly Gedures, Negligence
in hearing the Preaching, or Abdaining from the Lords Table, when
it is publiquely Minidred s fufpicion of Avarice, or of Pride s Super-
fluity or RiOtoufnefs in Chear or Raiment: Thefe We fay, and fuch
others, that of the world are not regarded, deferve admonition a-
mongfi the Members of Chrids Body——If he continues Stubborn,
then the third Sunday ought he to be Charged Publiquely, to fatisfie
the" Church for his Offence and Contempt, under the pain of Ex-
communication. Pjalm Boo\ in the Order of Puhlique Repentance.
O34) It is Ordained, that every the Miniders and El-
ders in their Affembly lor Confidory, diligently Examine all fuch
faults and fufpicions as may be efpied, not only amongft others, but
chiefly amongd themfelves. Pfalm-BookzSert. of the rve^y Affemhly.
C35) In every Notable Town, we Require that one day befide
the be appointed to the Sermon and Prayers s which during .
the time of Sermon, mud be kept from all Exercife of Labour, as
well of the Mader as the Servant, i Lib. Difc. cap. p. of Policy.
Notes on 8.
T Here can be no better Antidote againji thePoyjon of a Presbyterial
Government.^ than the very Orders of their Vifcipline.^ rvhich are
the mofl Vnanjrperable Condemnation of the Party. Tou have here a more
than Papal tyranny in the Vfurpations of the Kirk^ over Kings and Princes
in the 6firjiClaufes I treafonit felf exempfed from the Cognizance of the
Civil Povaer, fNum. 7.} the Kings Supremacy'not only difclaimtdy but
T>t If enters Sayings ^ Sc. c.
the hare acknoivlec^gitient of it made Oriminal. fS 8c p)> the Govern-
ments of the IForld fubjeSed to the Holy Vifcip/ine, and llebellion it felf
abetted and maintained. (10 8c 11) Sovereign Porver Vefted in theMnl-
titude. (i2)7heKeftoringlef the King Condemned. (13 6c 14) And
the OhjetJions againft its his receiving the Sacrament from a Prelatical
hand, according to the Order of the Church, and the Charging bit Father
with the Guilt ofBlopd.( 15 JThe Faking of the Oath of Allegiance,and the
Acceptance of the Kings Indulgence pronounced utterly Vnlawful f 17
»l8, ipj Conventicle-Preachers JFarranted from the Precedent of Chriji
andhis Apofiles. (20J Fhe Minijlers above their Sovereign. (21,22,
23,24.) Princes upon their Good Behaviour, and accountable to the Pres-
bytery,'if they tranfgrefs their Bounds (25,25,27528.) Fhe Tower of
life and Death tai^en from the Magijirate. (2p, 30,) Fhe MinijierV-
furps the Civil Power. (31) The Presbytery take upon them to puaijh Ma-
lefaHors when the Law has acquitted them. (32) And call People to ac-
count for their very Thoughts, Cloaths, Gejlures, 8cc s nay a fuffitioii is e-
nough to makp a body lyable to their Cenfure. (33I l^hey mak$ Two Sab-
baths in the Weekmore than God ever Commanded > and by the fame Au-
thority they may fet apart all the reft, (34, 35.) This is enough faid to
) Jhew the Shameful and Intolerable Rigour of that Government.
§' Principles and Pojitions^
fi) \X7 HEN the Supream Magiftrate will not Execute the
V V Judgment of the Lord, thofe who made him Supream
Magiftrate under God, who have under God, Sovereign Liberty to
difpofe of Crowns and Kingdoms, are to Execute the Judgment of
the Lord, when Wicked men make the Law of God of none Effedf,
I Sam. 15'32. fo Samuel killed Agag, whom the Lord exprefly
Commanded to be kiird, becaufe Saul difobey'd the Voice of the
Lord. Lex Rex. p. 173.
(2) Shall it Excufe the States to fay. We could not judge the Caufe
of the Poor, norCrujb the Priefts of Bial, and the Idolatrous Mak-Pic-
lates, becaufe the King forbad us ? Lex Rex. 17 5.
(3) The Kings Power is Fiduciary, and put in his hand upon
Truft»
^iffenters Sayings^Scci
Truft, and raitft be Minirtetial, and borrow'd from thofc who put
him in truft , and fo his Power muft be Lefs, and derived from the
Parliament. LexKex. p. 177.
(4) The Magiflrate hath no Power to fnppofe things Doubtful
and Difputable, upon the Prjdfice of any in the Service of God i and
therefore it cannot be lawful for any to obey him when he fo Impofes.
E. Bagfharv of things Indiffemtt. Part. 2. p, 3.
r5) Our Fundamentals were not made by our but
'by the People themfdves s and our Reprefcnratives themfclves limited
by thettii which it were Good that Parliaments as well zs People
would obferve and be faithful to; For no Derivative Power can
Nitll what their Primitive Power hath Eftablifhed. Ihe EngliJh-mjn.
p. 11.
(6) Royal Primogeniture alone, without the Peoples confent, is
no Rightful Title to the Government •, nor hath the Eldelt Son, or
Heir of the King, any Right to the Government by Birth, unlefsthe
People confent to chufe him thereto. Mene'lek^l. p. ic.
C7) The Parliaments of and often the People without
the Parliament, have fin their Addreffes to the King) given him
the Title of Lord^ in a way of Honour and Refpedt i but when he
hath refufcd to perform his Duty to them, and endeavoured by his
Unlawful Prerogative to abridge them of their Liberties, they have
made him underttand his Relation, and by force of Arms AlTerted
their own Privileges, and fometimes compelled the King to Perform
his Duty, other times Depofed him from the Government •, as the
People of Ifrael did Reboboam upon the fame account i and fo have
mod, if not all the Nations in the World done the fame. Ibid.
pag. 3^.
(8^ Rifingup againft Authority it felf, the Ordinance of God,
and Difobeying the Powers therewith veiled, ftandingand adfing in
their Right Line of Subordination, is indeed Rebellion, and as the
fin of Witchcraft i but to Refift,and Rife up againft Perfons Abufing
Sacred Authority, and Rebelling againft God, the Supream, is ra-
ther to adhere to God as our Liege Lord, and to Vindicate both our
felves and his Abufed Ordinance from Man's Wickedncfs and Ty-
ranny. Naphtali. p.i57*
Vijjmters Sayings^ See] 47
(9) The Power of the King Abufcd to the Deftrudlon of Law?,
Religion, and Subjcds, is a Povver contrary to Law, Evil, and Ty-
rannical, anJTyethnomantofubjediion. Lex Rex. p. 261.
(10) If wc confider the Fountain-Power, the King isSubordi-
nate to Parliament, and notCo-ordinate, for the Conliituent is above
that which is Conflituted. Lex Rex, p. 377.
fii) Whenfoevera King, or other Supream Authority Creates
an Inferiour, they Invert it with a Legitimacy of Magirtratical Pow-
er topunifhthemfelves alfo in cafe they prove evil doers •, yea, and
to-adt any other thing requifite for the Praife and Encouragement
of the Good. Jo. Goodmns Right and Might well met, 164.8. p. 7.
(12 J The People] is not King formally, becaufe the People is
eminently more than the King •, for they make David King, and
SaulKlng. LexRex. p. i')6.
("13) The Laws are in the hands of the Parliament to Change or
Abrogate as they lhall fee bert for the Common-wealth > even to the
taking away of Kingfhip it fclf, when it grows too Mafterful and
Burdenfome. 'E1K0N0KAA'2TH2. p. ioi.
f 14) The Parliament fit in that body, not as his Subjefe, but as
his Superiors, call'd, not by him, but by the Law, not only twice
every year, but as oft as great affairs require , to be his Counfellors
and Dictators, though he rtomack it, nor to be Diffolved at his plea-
fure, but when all Grievances be firft removed, all Petitions heard
andanfwered. Ibid. "p. no.
(15) Our Covenant was not taken without the Royal Authority
of the King, though it beCondemn'd by his Perfonal Command s
for as long as this Parliament of E«g/W continueth, the Royal Au-
• thority and Power is annexed to it^i by vcrtue of that Ad of Conti-
nuance; Sothat the Kingof in his Power, may (tillhe at,
Wejiminjier, though King Charles in his Perfon be at Oxford, or elfe-
where. The Covenanters Catechifm, 16^^. 16..
i. - J"-:
(16) If a People that by Oath and Duty are jobliged to a'Sove-
Kign, lhall finfully Difpoffcfs him, and contrajcy .to their Covenants,
48 Dijjenters Sayings, See.
chufe and Covenant with another^ they tnay be Obliged by their
latter Covenants, notwjthftandirg the former. Ho. Com. p 188.
C17) Though the Perfidious Parliament (ox rather Mock Parlia-
sncntj have latily betrayed their own I rurt, and our Liberties i
making it Treafon for us to mention the Cruel Tyranny and Op-
preilinn we groan underyet by the Ancient Laws of England, this
Man that Rules at prefent, is no Rightful Kingot •, but by
PppreiPing the Nation, and Perfecuting the Lords People, hath loll
the Title of a King, and the Name of a /vwgdoth not agree to him ^
but Tyrant is the Name due to him. Mmt-Tck^U
(i8j ^Whether the Title Supream, be not rather
than Real Valley of Achor. p. i.
Cip) Our War has been proved over and over fto UnbiaftCon-
fciences) to be JulL Caryl to the Commons. April 23. i<544..p. 15.
C20) If the Kingraife War againfl: the Parliament upon their De-
daration of the Dangers of the Common-wealth, in that cafe people
may not only Refift him, but alfo heCeafes to be a King. Baxter^
H. Common-rcealth. Thef. 368.
(21) It is our Duty to yield to this Authority all Adive and
Chearful Obedience in the Lord, even for Confcience fake. Ibid.
(22) A Refufal tobe fubjcd fo this Authority,under the pretence
of Upholding the Title of any One upon Earth, is a Refufal to Ac-
quiefce in the Wife and Pvighteouspleafure of God. Jenkins Fetition.
Printed 05.15. i<55i.
(23) The King muft Command, not only according to God's,
but Man's : Andifhedonot fo Command, the Refiftance is
not a Refiftance of Porver, but Will. Bridges to the Commons., Feb. 2 7.
1642. Fref.
(24) Let not theSons of Belial fay there is no Law now, let them
not be as when there was no King in Ifrael, every man doing that
which was right in his own eyes; let them know that the Kingly
Power Refides in the High Court of Parliament. Ficl^ering. N0.2 7.
i6^.EPiji,Vtd. (25) Sub-
Dijjenters Sayings, 8cci 4p
("25) Subje<fts do promife Obedience, that the Magiflrate might
help them i which if he do not, they are difcharg'd of their Obedi-
ence. Goodman, p. ipo.
("26) Judges ought by the Law of God to Summon Princes be-
fore them for their Crimes, and to proceed againft them as againit
all other Offenders. Obedience, p.m.
(27) iScot/iini fought for themfelves, and their own fafety i and
whatever Law will Warrant Nations now to joyn together againft
the will Warrant J their joyning with againft
l\\dx Common-Enemy, ji^eloget. Kelat. p. 138.
^28^ A War raifed by the Parliament againft the Common E-
nemy, in defence of the Kings Honour, thcfafety of the People, and
the Purity of Religion, cannot be Condernned as Unjuft and Illegal.
Apol.Kel. p. 142,
("29) It was the common pratSice of the Parliaments o( Scotlaud
(and Lex cxntt cum Praxi) to rife in Arms againft their Kings, when
they turned Tyrants. Ibid. 143.
(30) It is lawful for the Inferiour and Subordinate Magiftratcs to
defend the Church and Common-wealth, when the Supream Magi-
ftrate degenerates and falleth into Tyranny., or Idolatry j for Kings
ztt (\xh)^i to t\\c\r Common-VP faiths. Canterburies Doom. p.2po.&c.
("31) The Parliament have declar'd the Supream Power to be in
themfelves''Exclufively without a King or Houfeof Lords. And
they arc the Powers that now are, as hath been cleared. Saunders,
Mjr. 23.1650. p. 24.
(32) It is altogether Lawful for the Parliament to take up Arms
for the Defence of the Liberty, or any other Imaginable Caufe againft
any Party Countenanced by the Kings Prefence againft his Laws.
Bay leys Kevieva. p. 8 3.
(3 3 J The Votes, Orders, and Ordinances of the Lords.and Com-
mons in Parliament, even or the Kings PafonalCom-
mand, are to be obey'd and obferv'd. Qroftons fajtenmg of St, Peters
Fetters, p. 118. H (3O
5 o Dijjenters Sayings, See,
(jO a Reformation is fetled by Higheft Authority, in defpight
of Papirts, Prelate, Pope or Devil. Staunton to tht Ctmmons. April,
24. 1^44.. p. 24.
('35) Is it fo high a Crime for the Great Council of the Nation
to determine things neceffary for the fafety of King and Kingdom,
without confent of his Mijerty, when it cannot be obtained ? Neve-
comen to the Commons, Nov. 5. 1^42. p. 48.
You are~ Ambafladors ot the Greatcft King. The Great
things of Heaven and Earth are committed to your care ; the Glory
oi Jehovah,, the Gofpel ofChriil, the Welfare of Churches, the Good
of Kingdoms, and in feme refpedr, of the whole Chriftian world, is
in your hands. Greeahil to the Commons. April 2 5. 1543. p. 45.
(37) There is no danger in Refifting A<2s of tyranny \ for Tyrants
cxercifing Tyranny, are no Terror to Evil doers. Apol. Rel. 154.
f383 The Authority and Gods Ordinance can never do wrong s
but the Corrupt Perfon placed in Authority may offend, fo that the
King as King, is one thing, and the King ading Tyranny is another
thing. KnoxHifi. Li.2. ^
Notes on 5^. p.
T he King render d Accountable to hnf Suh)eUs. ("Num. T,3.J
His Power Fiduciary, and not to be ebeyd in doubtful Cafes,
^3,43 The People the Fountain of Power. (5,5.^ And may Vepofe
their Sovereign if he fails in his Duty, (j) The Abufe of his Power is
the forfeiture of it. ^8,^.3 His ? arliament is above him. (to, ii.) And
fo are the People. (12 > The Parliament are his Superiors, and may T>t-
pofe him. (13,14.3 The Kings Power at Weflmintler, though his Per-
fon W4)/^e<it Oxford, f a 5 J) The People may difcharge themfelves of
their Allegiance. fi6) The Crown forfeitable and forfeited. (173 Ku-.
primacy only a Complement. (183 The late Ifarjujiifi'd, and the Re-
fiflance Lawful. (151,20.) Cromwel to beObey'd for Confcie?2ce fake.
(21,2 2.jl Reffiance allowable. (233 Parliament are Sttpream,
DiJJenters Sayings, Si^c: 5 i
'tndthzSuhjiUs'Oheditnce Conditional. (24, 25 J frinees Pttnijhable
Of well as others. (26) TheScott\(h Invafion defended. (27,2^.) And
the taking up of Arms againfi Tyrants. (2pJ Kings fub)eU to their
States. C30) The Commons, and the ?2if\hTncnt-W2t defended (31,
3^5 33^3'V'355Sc Tyranny is not Gods Ordinance, (37,38.) Let
theKeader judge now what any man can defign, that txpofes and fupportt
thefe PofuioNS, but the Ruin of the Government.
I
"11
it
41
lo. Tumults Encouraged,
And chiefly by the \_Able,, Holy, Faithful, Labortons, and
Frtily-Peaceable Preachers of the GoJpel:~\ Petition for
Peace. P. 4.
CO
IT is not unknown, nor unobferved by the Wife, that the
Miniders have been very ferviceable to the Civil State, and
— #1 .l»/n a* .» 1 1
to the Military too : Not only by their Supplications to God for good
fuccefs in all their Undertakings, and their happy Proceedings in all
their Warlike Marches and Motions, as at the Removal of the Ark,
CN*fM. 10. 35O PifeupLord, and let thine Enemies be fcatter d \ Let
them that hate thee flee before thee. But (*2^ By their Informations *
and (3 ) Solicitations of the People to Engage both their Eftates and
Perfons in the Cafe of God and their Country, fbn Leys Exami-
nation of the New ^tere, i d^d. Epif. Ved. to the Lord Mayor.
(2) And we do not Repent of any part of our Pains, or PrelTures,
or Perils, fo long as we may be Serviceable to fo good a Caufe, and
to fuch Good and Gracious Mailers, as under Chrift they [The Par-
liament'^ have hitherto approved themfclves towards us: And I hope
wemay without Boafting, fay by way of Apology, that we have not
been altogether their unprofitable Servants,\r\ refped (1) of our Intereft in,
and (2 J Endeavours with the People-, (without whom the Greatcft
Kipgs are rather Cyphers than Figures, and dellitute both of Ho-
nour and Safety, Prcv. 14.28) (i)To Inform thAt Judgments, and
(2) to En flame their Zc<«/, and (^j to oblige th&it Confcitnces, and
(4) to Eaften their Affedions in Loyalty and Fidelity to thofe worthy
Patriots, whom they have in their Choice and Votes of Eledion en-
truiled with the Religion, the Lives and Eftates of themfelves and
their Pofterity. Hyde, p. 80. 22. H 2 (3) After
M
i-
"fl
*f;|
ii I"'
■ K'
f 1 Diffenters Sayings^ See,
After-Ages will Abominate their Bafenefs and Villanies, that
have lifted up their hands againft the Parliament: But the Efihers.,
the Mordecaif^ the Keligioiu Patriots, that have adlcd in this Sphear v
the brave Soldiers, whofe Lives were not dear unto them \ the
F J TT'HFV L MINISTERS, ( the Horfe-men and the Cha^
mt/o/IfraeO they (hall be had in Everlafting Pvemcmbrancc. Hey-
rickjo the Commons, May. 27.16^6. p. i i.
C4J You are required to Commend to God in your Prayers, the
Lord General, the whole Army employ'd in the Parliaments Service,
as alfo in your Sermons effeftually to flir up the People, to appear in
Perfon, and to joyn with the Army •, to hand up for our Religion
and Liberties, as is delired and expedted by the Army, and the Com-
mittee for the in this City. Penningtons Order to London
Minijiers, Pip. 1^43.
C5) The work of Reformation hill goes on. There we do get
ground i as fo Perfedt a Protejiation into a Covenant i to ripen an
Impeachment into a Root and\tranch : And in a word , to fettb
an AJfemhly of Divines as a General Refiners fire , to try all Me-
tals of the Church. Bond, to the Commons. March 27. 1^44.
P- 5,^-
(6) The Affcmbly Petitibn'd both Houfes for a Faft, and the re-
moving of Blind Guides and Scandalous Minifters, deftroying all
Monuments of Idolatry and Superftitionthe Executing of Juftiee
upon all Delinquents, according to the Solemn and Religious Vow
and Protcftation for thatpurpofc", that foGod, who is now by the
Sword avenging the Quarrel of h!s Covenant, beholding the Inte-
grity and Zeal of the Two Houfes, might turn from the fiercenefs of
his wrath, hear their Prayers, go forth with their Armies, and per-
fe!^ the work of Reformation, &c. Ex. Cu/. July ip. 1643. P* 242.
("7 J I muft truly tell ye, that before thefe Late Wars, it pleas'd
the.Lord to call npe by hisGrace, through the work ot the Miniflry i
and afterwards keeping a day of Humiliation in Falling and Prayer,
with Mr. Simeon AJh, Mr. Love, Mr. Woodcock^, and other Miniliers
in Laurence-Lane, they did fo clearly ftate theCaufeof the Parlia-
ment, that I was fully convinc'd in my own Confcienceofthe Juft-
nefs of the. War.-,, and thereupon Engaged in the Parliaments Ser-
Diffenters Sayings^ Si. c.
vice, which ('as I did, and do believe) was the Canfe of the Lord. I
ventur'd my Life freely for it, and now dye for it. Nine Mem
Speeches. Axtd at his Execution, p. 8p.
(8) It cannot be unknown how much we, and other Minijiers of
this City and Kingdom, that faithfully adhered to the Parliament,
have Injurioufly fmarted under the fcourge of evil Tongues, and
Pens, ever iince the firft Eruption of the Unhappy Differences, and
Unnatural War between the King and Parliament, for our Obedi-
ence to the Cornmands and Orders of the Honourable Houfes, in
their Contefts with his Majefty, and ConfliiSs with his Armies. Lon-
don-Minijiers Vindication. 1648. p. i.
,fp) When we confidcr how much it concerns the Honour of our
Mafter, and the good of all, to preferve our Minifierial FunLiion Im-
maculate.^ we dare not but (land by, and affert the Integrity of our
hearts, and the Innocency of all ouradfings (in reference to the
King and Kingdom) for which we are fo much calumniated andtra-
duced. Ibid. p. 3.
(10) Dou^tLfs the Lord is highly difpleafed with their proceed-
ings in the Treaty at Nenoport., in reference to Religion and Covenant.,
concerning which they accepted of fuch Conccffions from his Ma-
jefty, as being Acquicfced in, were dangerous and deftrudive to both.
The Kirkf Lejiimony againji Toleration, p. 12. 1^49.
(11) I pray look on me as one thjf comes among you this day, to
beat a Drum in your Ears, to fee who will come out and follow the
Lamb. MarJl:alL i<54i.
(12) The Sabbath-day following, next after their Arrival Co Lon-
don from Branford, the Godly and well-affeded Minijiers, throughout
the City, Preached and Praifed the Lord-publiquely, for their fo joy-
ful and fafe return home to their Parents, Matters, and Friends, ex-
hortingthofe'young Soldiers of ClorijFs Army Royal ttill to retain, and
be forward and ready to Ihew their Courage and Zeal in the defence
of GodsCaufe, and their Countrys welfare, (hewing them the Plots
of their Adverfaries to have Introduced Popery and Tyranny into the
Kingdom, and affuring them that this War, on their parts, was
waged and managed by Papitts, an Army of Paphts being raifed by
54 l)iffenters Sayings,8cc,
the Kings Command, contrary to his Vows, Proteftations, and deep
Afleverations to the contrary. Jthova-Jireh. p. 212.
O3) My Houfe was a Receptacle for Godly Mimjiers in the worft
of times; Here was the Remonftrance fram'd againll: the Prelates;
Here were all meetings, &c. Mr. Cahmy s Apology againji Burton.
C14) Youtnuftdo, and youmulldo, and yet you muft do, and
yet ye murt do, as long as there is a Penny in thy Purfeas long as
there is flrength in thy hand as long as there is breath in thy body,
&c. SedgwickV Guildhall. OCiob.d. 1643.
(15) I may not omit here to fpeak of all the Faithful Presbyterian
Minijhrs in this City, as well as through the Country » thole Cba-
riots and Horfe-men of our Ifrael, though now forgotten i many ofthe
which, not only ventur'd their Lives in Battel,but by holding up their
hands as Mafes did, when the People of Ifrael fought againtf the E-
nemy, and by the lifting up their Hearts and Voices to God with
ftrong crys, made all our Armies abroad, and our Counfels at
home to profper, and all our undertakings happily to fucceed; Nei-
ther is that all,but by their Wi(dom,Vigilancy,and Powerful and per-
fuafive Preaching, they were the principal means under God of keep-
ing the People here, and every where, in obedience to the Parliament,
by refolving their doubts, fatisfying their fcruples, and going before
the People to their abilities, yea Cmany of them, to my knowledg,
out of zeal to the Caufe} beyond their Abilities, in all Contribu-
tions, animating and encouraging others to bring in their Plate and
Moneys, and whatfoever was of price and efteem with them > ex-
horting them, norv if ever^ to ftand for their Religion, Lives, Liber-
ties, and the Liberty of the Subjedf. Bafitvicl^ Appendix to Indep. &c.
p.d28.
CI d JI am one who out of Choice arid Judgment have embarqued
my felf, my Wife, Children, Eftate, and all that's dear to me in the
fame Ship with you, to link and perilh, or to come fafe to Land with
you, and that in the mort doubtful and difficult times. Plead-
ing your Caufe, Juftifying your Wars, fatisfying many that fcrupledi
and when your Affairs were at loweft, and the Chance of War a-
gmnlf ye, and feme of the Grandees and Favorites of thefe times
were
' T>ijfenters Sayings^ 6cc. y 5
were packing up, and ready to be gone i I was then Higheft, and
moft Zealous for ye .* Preaching, Praying, ftirring up the People to
{land for ye, by going out in Perfon, lending of Money, &c. Edtpards
Gangr^na, Ep. Pcd,
Notes upon 5^. i o.
After thefe proofs and Declarations of the Minifters Zeal arid
Indttliry, for the promoting^ fupporting^ and carryirigon of the late
Bloody^ Impious, andUnnatttrallVar, let not any man take upon him any
longer to acquit the Ncnconformift-Divines of the Guilt and Confequences
of that Execrable Rebellion. Tou have here under their hands, and from
their ortn tongues, not only aConfejJion ef the Fact, but a Valuing of
themfelves (even to the degree of Vanity and Ofentation) for wbat they
did torvard the Advancing of thit Sedition, as a moji Meritorious Service,
Nay, theydoMotfiick^to acknowledge that the W^ar could hardly have pro-
ceeded without them. Thereof no evading or qualifying the dint of this
Charge, jince we have their own Papers in Judgment againji them.
§. 11. The War JuJltfiedi.
t
(1) T E T us fet hand and heart, and fhoulder and all, to advance
I—y the Lords Sion toapetfedliun of beauty, and to fet up >
Chrid upon his Throne. JVhites Centuries. Pref. l ^43,
(2) Did ever any Parliament in England lay the Caufe of Chrift
and Religion to heart, as this hath done ?—Did ever the City of'
London, the reft of the Tribes, and the Godly T arty throughout the
Land,, fo willingly cxhaull themfelves that Chrid might be fet up ?'
Marjhal to the Commons, id43. P- 'P* sdnd then let all England cry
that our Blood, our Poverty, 6cc. are abundantly repaid in this, that
there is fuch a'Concurrence to fet up the Lord Chrift upon his
Throne, to be Lord attd Chrift over.this pur Ifrael. p. 20.
f3) Ass
5 6 Dijfenters Sayings^ See*
(■3) As the Spirit of the Lord came upon Sampfin, and JephtaJ.\
znd David, fohath it been in our Conflidts: The Spirit of the Lord
hath come upon our AToWe General, and all our Commanders; The
Spirit of the Lord hath come upon our Gallants. Gentlemen, Young
men, Faithful Country-men, Ren,owned Citizens; So that he that
was weak au ong them is as David \ and he that was as David, hath
been as the Angel of the Lord. Cafe to the Commons, i <544.- p. 2 8.
r4) Tell them fri in the Holy Ghoft (fays B ech) frorrl the word of
Truth, that tlicir Deltrudfion Ihdl be terrible, it (hill be timely, it
fhah be total. Serm. Licenfed by Mr. Cranford, ito i\.') p. ir. And ibid,
0 give thanks unt ) the Lord, for he is Gracious, and his Mercy en-
dureth forever i whoremembred us 3it Nafeby, (ox his Mercy endu-
reth for ever 5 who remembred us in ?embronk^(hire,(ox his mercy en-
durcth for ever: whoremembred us zi Leicejier, for his Mercy, €5'*c.
who remembred us at Launtm, for his Mercy, dt-c. who remembred
us at Brijiol, for his Mercy, &c. p. p.
(5^ As Sampjon with the Philijiims, fo let us die with Babylon
if we cannot out-live Anti Chriji, and the Enemies of Reformation,
kt us adventure our felves to death in the Caufe, yea let us take hold
of the Pillars of the Church of Dagon, of the Temple of Anti-Chrijt,
and fay, Nona let me die with Anti-chrill, Rome and Babylon. Bond,
1 ^44. p. 5p.
(6 God hath put you in his own Place, God hath gracM you
with his own Name, Lord of Hojis, General of Arm es ■, God hath
committed to your care what is moft precious to himfelf, precious
Gojpel, precious Ordiiances, a precious Parliament, a precious People i
God hath called forth your Excellency as a choice Worthy to be a
General, and the Champion of Jejus Chriji, to fight the great and
laft Battel with Anti-chriji in this your Native Kingdom. Palmer to
the E. of Effcx, Ep. Ded.
Cj) Whether the Stupendious Providences ofGod manifefted a-
mongusin the D^llrudfion of the late King, and his Adherents, in
fo many pitcht Battels, and in this Nations Llniverfal forfaking of
Charles Stuart, and the total Overthrow of him, and his Army i
whether by thefe Providences God hath not plainly removed the Go^
vevnment of Charles Stuart, and bellowed it upon others, as ever he
removed
Dlffi/Uers Sayh^Sy &c. 57
rwno-ued and beftowecl any Government by any Providence in any
Age? Wbechexa Refufal to yield Obedience and Subjedion fothis
prefent Government be not a refulal to acquiefce in the Wife and
Righteous pleafure of God, and a flat breach of the Fifth Com-
tnandmcnt ? JF. JeHkiHs''s Cenfckniioui $lu£ms-, 16') u p. 2«
('S) The Prentices and Porters were flimulated, and ftir''d up by
God's Providences thoufands of them to Petition the Parliament
for fpeedy Relief. Palmer to ihe E. of Effex, 154.4., Ef. Ved.
Cp Remember how far I have gone with ye in the Wart And
lhall 1 be affraid ofmyoldmofl IntimatcFricnds ? hux. Hely Cgm<
tnf. to i lie Army,
(10) If I iiad known that tlie Parliament had been the Beginners,
and in moft fault, yetthe Ruinofour Truflees, and Reprefentatives,
foof all the Security of the Nation, is a Punilhment greater than any
fault of theirs againfl the King can from him deferve s and their
faults cannot difobligc me from defending the Common-wealth,
Ho, Com. p. 48",
( i I) If the King Venture into Battel, and hazard his Per fon, we
are Corry for it i and he hath been moft iiumbly requelled by the Ho-
nourableHtniCes of Parliament not to expofc his Royal Per fon unto
fuch extremities. But it his Evil Council prevail more with hira,
than the good Advice of the Pailiamtnt, w,e wafh our hands in In-
nocency, ancf plead Not Gmlty of atiy Evil that may befall his Ma-
jefties Perfon in the like occalions. In the mean while we mufl not
forbear to defeird our Religion and Liberties againfl; our Bloody
Enemies, but go on couragtoufly, and play the Mai to Hght for our
People, andtor the Cities «t our God. 2 Sam. 10. tc 12. Ihe Govt-
iianttrs Calecbifms., 1^44. p. 2 <5,
C12) I think I have not read of many Aflemblies of Worthier
men lince the Apoflles days. Bax. Anfmr to Vr, Snllingfleefc
p. 84.
(i^ ) executes Juflice upongrMt(7/2ej,and what follow'd?
a Comimotion > No, God's wrath was turn'd away, and a Covenant
ofPeacemade. Creenhil. April 26. 1645. ^.37.
I ' f 14) This
5 8 T>ijJ'enters
(14.) This is a time wherein we (hould all Unite againft the Com-
mon Enemy that feeks to devour us all. Calamy to the Commjns*'
Decemb. 25.164.4, 36.
Notes on 11 -
TT it tiBvomder^ after the foundation of a IVar jo fairly hid^ to fee the
Peaceable Preachers of the Gofpel (as they call themfelves) well
enough fatisjiedtoreap the fruits of their own labours: Nor could any other
be expe'led^ then that the Seeds of fo Peflilent a Sedition (hould quickly
grow up into a rank^Rebellion, The befi that can be faid forth >/,
that the Broil went farther then thf\ intended y or otherwife^that they were
nttjlrdtnto a miiiak§ of the quejitm in hand ."But even iti this point alfo.,
th.y have left themlelves withottt ext^fe'y for ^tis a clear Cafe., that their
Zeal and Con^dence increased with their ^uccejjes. And all their care
was at 'irji for bis Majefiies Honour and Safety, and to bring him h'tne to
i&/j Parliament, out of the hands of Cut-throars and Papills. Ibey
weie up at every turn with the Maxim, that the 'King could do no
wrong V and all the blame was laid upon his Minillers. 7 his way of
FntendedT^endernejs for his Majejbies AuahL tity and Pcrfon, implys
their fecret Confcio.tfnels of a Legal Duty > only ^twas too early days yet is
take jfthe Majque, Now their judgment upon the Point was tloe j ime af-
terwards, as at firfthut as they gather d Strength they grew Bolder too^
and the latt Violence was m more than the putting of thetr i\xl\ Thoughts
in Execution. And whoever obfrves the method and the fcope of their
Froceedings, will find their Principles varying with their Fortunes 1 and
the deepeli Profejfors of Veneration f r the Dignity of the King, and his
Gov rnment in the Beginning prove the moji daring Infulters upon his Im-
ftriil Regalities and Honour in. the Conciufion. But to the next
SeUion,
12. Re*
Dijjenters Sayings^ 6cc.
§.\i. ^formAtion hy 'Blood,
€. 1 Have often thought that too much Mfrcji towards Malignants
I hath made more Delinquents than ever Jufike hath Tmifhed.
Mercy (hould not weigh down Jnftke, Loves <Jerw.<jtUxbridge,
Jan. 30. 1644. p. 26.
("2) Moj'et bids all the Levites Confecrate their hand/ to God. What
to do ? To Kill Three-thoufand. ("No fewer J of the Idolaters fell that
day, e^c. How brave a pattern have we here for thofc that are in
Magiftracy and Authority ? All you Honourable and Beloved, that
God hath called to any place of Authority and Trull s Conlider but
' this of Mij/ej-here, the meekeft man upon the Earth, yet what a
Pattern is he to you herein? How excellent a Champion is he for God
upon the People ? Herletot^eLordAi^or, &c. LW. 1^44. p. 22.
f3) Probably the way to (heath one Sword, were to draw anothers
and if the SwtHd of Jufike did more, tlie Sword of IKar would do
Icfs: The Phyfitian, by way of Revulfion, ftops bleeding by letting
bloods and did England bleed enough in the Malignant Vein, we have
caufc to think that other fad Kfucs of Blood would be iiopt and
ftaunched. Staunton 0(^.30.1544. p. 25.
^4) Executed the Juftice and Vengeance of God upon the
Inflruments of the Kingdoms Idolatrous Friefiss digging the
very bones of fomc of them oat of their Graves, the fame Lord di-
redf you, &c. Then let not the man Ejcape, whom God appoints out ta
Fmijhment. MixlIxdX to the Commons., Dec. 22.1542. 5"2, 53.
C5) Let none thi-ik it Bloody Divinity, if I (ay Execution of Judg-
ment is good s Fhinehas flood up, and Executed Judgment, and
fothe Plague was flaid. Staunton to the Commons^ April 24. i^44.
p. 28.
(d) How highly were Ca/e^ and yci/&««lie(leemed of God for being
Couragious, when others flagg'd in thebufincfs, andlhtunk at evil
I 2 tydings?
<!5o T)fffenters SajhigSydcc,
tydings ? Had not Pbineb.is, the Son of Eleazar, a Covenant of Peace
made to htm and his Polkrity, for being-Zealous in Gods Gauie a-
mong the People ? Why fhould I tell ye of Gideon snd-Barak^, and
Sampfon, and the reft? fn a word Men of this Spirit, are the only
Men in God's Book. Gyppf. AJ]'. Div. Nov, 27.1 <544. p. 28.
C7) It is fomewhtt a fad thing to Note, Fttle Juftice Hath bestr
done upon bloody Traiterous Delinquents, Enemies tO' God and
Man, more than- what the Lord hirafelf hath done by the hand" of
War. It maybe thatfearful way of Execution hath and wiitconfi-
nue till the more dcfirable Sword of Juftice be drawn topurpofe, in
the cutting off the Incendiaries of our Combuftions, the Sons of
Belial, whom God hath put into your hand topunifti; Hardwick
Aff. Vi, fb the Commons, June 26. 1644. p. 3 3,
(2) Mi'fes was the mcekeft" man on Earth in his daysv a man full'
of pifty, an5 yet he hangs up-many, very many of the heads of tlie
People againft the Sbn before the Lord. Staunton Aff. Vu totbe Com^
mms,Oiiob.^o. 1^44. p. 21*^
(p) He is a Curftd' Man that with-holds his hand from (bedding of
blood, or that (hall do it/riia(!/«/€«t/y> that is if he do it as did
againft the Amalekites, kill fome, and fave fomc.^ If he go not
through with the work, he is a Cttrfed man, when this is to be done
npv,v. Moab, the Enemy of Gods Church. Marihal to the Commo/.s,
Feb. 23. ^<54^, p.p,
fro) If this work' be to Revenge GodsChurch againft
he isaBleffed man, that takes and da(hcs the little ones againlJ thie
floncs. Id. ibid. p. i Oi
(i r) There is^a fad Sentence. (1 20.42.) whickhc was ati-
gry to hear to whom it was pronounced, verj'e But he found it
true to his coft three years after, when it feems he had altogetbsr for-
gotten it, (1 2 2.) Therefore 1 humbly intrea^jou toask Gods
tonfenffirft, whether he will fpare fuch-^or fuch, or pardon.them ^
and if he will not, you muft not. Palmer. AJf, Vi. June 2.8, .1 (^43,
h 70- ^
Cl-2> By muft underftand ailknovidn.TranrgEeiTorsand
Delin-
I>i(fmters Saymgs, & c. 6i
DcTirquents agair.ff the Law of Go<J and Manv aiTdangerous Ms-
lignants. Shall David give you a lift ofthem in Pfalm loi. Orfhall
add fonfiewhat to tlie Catalogue ? (\King, %) Hear what he <
fairh, Firft, anTratcroits Favortritefo he took Ado-
rijals adfy, A Rotten Frieji', (o hc Galheei'cl Flhthan. 3dry, A
Btoody Treacherjtis Cavalitr ■, fo he Executed Joabr And ^thly, A
Railing Malignant v and fo he cut off Shimei^ l^ndv Printed London,
1(^43. p.7, 'S.
Be not wanting, fo the Execution of Juflfcei yoU'know
there is a Curfe pronounced againft them that do the work of the
Lord, (thou it be a bloody workj negligentlyv S:rickland to tltc
Commons^ Dccemb. 27. 1^43. Z'. 3?^
C14) Thcu gav'ft a Cup into the hand of England^ and: we drank '
of it. Then rhou carried'ft it to Scotland: Jreianct^'S-A they
drank of it. Now thou haft carried it to Holland, and they are
drinkirg.of it. Lord, carry it alfo to France, to Spain, and to Rome,
and let it never be outoffomcor other of their hands, till they drink
and be drunk, .and fpew, and fall, and never rife any more. Leak
at Blac^Frysri. Sip^ J t.
(i ^ J I wilfnever believe that (his Navy was made on purpofe for
the breaking of our Neighbours in p'cces i and there arr end, VVe
fhall at laft }oyn together, and do I'uch work for God as was never
done in the world. We fti-ill carry the Gofpcl with our Navy up and
down to the Gentilis, and afterward we fhall gather home the
outof the 7/7s/firft i for thofe. are them ftiaU fi-rlV be called,-and the
Ships of Iharps fhall do if. . Beloved, what this dharfis i?, f have
made a little fe^rch, but (hall enquire further ■, they it fecins" fhall be
the tirfta(3:ivc, and I-am fure there are irone in fuch forwardnefs as- >
ouis atpreient. Leak at Chrift-church, 11.1(553;.
(t^-) Bleffed be God that you have now put into the Soaks of <
Jufiice the Archeft, Prelate of the Land, Bond. AJf. Di. to the Commons ■
Mar. 27.1 4+' ^ 4^*
(ipy The hearts of your true Friends are gricv'd that fo many" ^
Dclbaquen'Sare linerifon'd, and yet but v^ry tcvv of tiacm broug t
to ihiirTryaV . When EUph hud done Executicm upon Taias s
Bnejrs .
2, Dijjenters Sayin^s^Scc.
Priejls , there was Rain enough. Salrvay. Odober 25. 1643-
f. 23.
(18^) Cut down the Mahgnants with the Sword of Juftice i Root
tliem out, and Confurre them as with Five, that no root may fpring
again ; Let the Mifchief fall upon their own heads, that the Land
may be eafed, which hath a long time, and doth hill groan under
them as a heavy Cuife. JValker. Jan. 2p. 1644.
(ip) Men wholye under the Guilt of much Innocent Blood, are
not meet perfons to be at; Peace with, till all the Guilt of the Blood
be expiated and avenged, either by the Sword of the Law, or Law
•of the Sword i elfe a Peace can never be fate nor juft. Loves Englands
D/Jiemper. p. 42. Uxbridge
(20J The People of England blefs their God, that he hath taught
your hands to War, and laid the necks of your Enemies under your
feet. Love to the Commons^ Novemb. 25. 164^. Ep.Ved.Jg Lord
Fairfax,
(21) Go on Couragioufly. Never can ye lay out your Blood in
fuch t quarrel. Chrift (bed all his Blood to fave you from Hell *. Ven-
ture all yours to fet up him upon Ills Throne. Marfliarr Panegyrick^^
Jan. 18.1(543. p. 21.
(2 2 J Whyfliould any think that God will give into our hands
thofe Delinquents that are.in Arms againft the great Judicatory of
the Kingdom? If Juftice be not done upon thofe that are in our
hands already. Palmer to the Comrnons, Aug. 13.1644. p. 48.
(23) You know how IJraels fparing the Canaanitet, (Jttdg.i.2.)
coft them full dear. Id. p. 4p.
(24J Shewnotthe lead Countenance to theDeteftable Neutra-
lity that ispratffifed by many. God writes in his Books, write you
in yours all Neuters^ Enemies. Heyrick, JJf.Di. to the Commons^ May
27. 1646. p. 2p.
fa 5J As for Apoftates that are falfe to their Covenant, let not
your eye pitty them, kt not your hands fpare them. Id. p. 3 o.
(2 6J Shew
V
DiJJenters oa, J._ j,
(26) Shew your felves a Parliament of JulHcej let the World
know if, lay the Ax to the root of Delinquency. Grcenhil to the
Commons^ Ap. 2d. 1643. p. 34.
(2"]) Some fear Execution of Juftice w'.ll kindle a fire, but Fw^
Jnjlitiu & Rttat mundui. Id.p. 3 7.
- .
(2^) What Soldiers heart would not fiart, deliberately to come
into a fubdu'dGity, and take the little ones upon the Spears point;
To take them by the heels, and beat out their Brains againlt the Wall.
W hat Inhumanity and Barbaroufncfs would this be th^ought ? Yet if
this work be to Revenge Gods Church againli Babylon, he is a BlelTed
man that takes and dallies the Little ones againli the Stot.es. Maifhal
to theCommctis, Feb.23. 41. 7^. 11, 12.
(2P) If wisG?r/ffl«/Anfwcr to the men o(Succotb and
When the Lord hath delivered Ztba: and Zalmmnah into my hand«,
Then xvi I I t.ar your Flejh vcith Brian and Ihorns of the IVildernefs :
Iben will I beat down your towers, andjiay the men of the City, and ac-
eordin^ly he did it. Such like Doom and Execution (hall Politique
Neuters receive from the hand of Chrill. p. 23. -i
■ ■ ' r :i ■ - i.
(^o) We tiave mighty Sins, and mighty Sinners, which make
mighty dangers. Greenhillro the Commons, hp.26. 1^43. 7^ 35.
t'31 ^ You arc the Supream Court of Jtiflice i let the Sun be dark,
and the Sea'dry,before yoarltreams do ceafe flowing. Id. p. 3d. 'i:
■I i... o
C32 ) In publique Calamities the Sacrifice of a Wicked man is a
Peace-offering,' and may prevent great wrath.
(^33) 'TistheSword, not Difputes norTreaties that muft end
this Controvcrlie a wherefore turn'your Plow-lhares into Swords,
and your Pruning Hooks into Spears, to fight the Lords Battels •, to
avenge the Blood ot Saints which hath been fpilt. It mult be a-
vengcd either by uSj or upon us. Lone at Vxlridge, Jan. 30. id44,
pag- 7'
(34^ The Slaying of is called the work of the Lord :
The Children of Moab are among us. The Lord give us Wifdom to
fee our way and work. la', ibid. (35; Works
<$4* Vijfenters S4ym^ij6cc,
('35) Works of JulUceare a part of Gods general defign at this
time. You cannot hut remember the Service of PiMnel-as, in Exc-
cuting of Judgment when k was a fad time with Ijrael^ and the
double Reward that follow'd it. Eoiadie the Cemme/ii, March 27.
*644. p.^p.
C3^) They which ftand out this year, I fear not to fay they have
Cn'd this fin, which is to death, which God will not, which men
fhould not pardon ■, but if yourChaiity be yet above my Faith
yet .your Sencc cries loud unto ye, They have (bed Innocent Blood,
Precious Blood, the Blood of die Sons of God, which God will not,
nor you may not Pardon, tieyrick to the Commons^ May 27. 16415,
pag.2i.
C37) The mouths of your Adverfarics are open'd againfi ye. The
hcartsofyour True Friends arc grieved, that fo many Delinquents
are m Prifon, arxl yet but very few of them brought to tlteir Tryal
I know that your occafionsare many and pn fling i but 1 befeech yc,
lay bold upon the next opportunity for the domg of it. Remember
your late Covenant, wlien El^a^i had done Execution upon Baals
Priejis there was Rain enough 1 1 King. i3.^ Who Jinoweih how
foon the Lord may blefs us with a Holy Peace, and Bleffed Refnrma-
tion, il Juftice were more fully Executed ? Salway to the Commonly
Odt. 25.1643. f. 2D.. , . .
^38^ I have been in the heat of my zeal fb forward to Changes
and Ways of Blood, that 1 fear God will not let me have a. hand in
the Peaceable Building of his Church, ror to fee iti mrl have been
always taken off when 1 attempted it. R. Baxter'/ Letter from
KidderminflerttfPr.HilL HyfocrtfieVtiveil d^l662j, p. 11,
(39) You Fight for God i you Fight for Je/k you Fight
for the Holy Glioft. A Spiritual Knap-facl^ for the Patrliament Sol-
Mers. p. dy. iVaw. 43.
("40) Happy (hall he be that taketh this Curfcd Malignant, and
Frelatical Br. 'od, and dalheth him againft the flones. Kavillac Kc
divivm. p. 27.
' . I- .
.(41) Honou-
Dijjenters See. 6 j
) Honourable Patriots,Chrift is gone out with his Triumphing
Army,Conqnering and to Conquer i and if you want Arms,or Money,
or Horfe for their accommodation,God is the Great Landlord of Hea-
ven and Earth. Art thou then Gods Tenant, and doft owe him
Knight-Service, and Plough-Serv ce, and doth he want thy Horfe,
and (hall not he have it, &c ? Tcfdale to the Commons, p. 15.
'TisnotDlfputes nor Treaties miift end this Controverfie,
therefore t«rn your Pitxigh-lhares into Swords to fight the Lords
Battel, to avenge the Blood of Saints that have been fpik. Leech Im
Sermon,
("43 Up and be doing, you that are about the work ofthe Lord,
your Enemies are Bread ready to be eaten, and yield you Rtfrefh-
muit. Ihid.
(■44) There is no vertue wherein men refeinble the Lord rrjore
lively than in executing Juftice, and in extirpation ofthofe Acbans,
you will cut off the Wicked, and procure the felicity oftheChofen.
Fairelethon Jojh.'/. 5. p> 34«
(45) Worthies of Ifrael, it lies on you to enquire out this Babyh-
«//fe Company, and to repay them Ejie/or Eve, Tooth fir Tooth,
Burning fir Burning, Ear fir Ear, Liberty fir Liberty, and Blood fir
Blood. Bridges wi Revel. 4.8. p. 10.
After the Firft-born of Eg^ft were flain, the Children of
Jfratl were deliver'd, and for the chiefcli of thefe Incendiaries, ccr-
taiidy the Primogenit being taken away, we may well hope for a gio-
riousdeliverance. Burton,June 20. idsyi. p. u.
('47 J Tliat which is bdi, though Evil, will be counted g'~od, af-
tcr Reformation, as he is counted Innocent, who fcapes at tryal.
Simpfo/i on Prov. 8. 1 5, P- 25.
(sy%) He who now ftartles and fiaggereth, delayeth and refufctir,
with the Parliament and their Party, to bear and ufe Arms againft
the Prelates, Papifts and Atheifts, with all the Erie of Antichriftian
Faftorsand Panders, is no other than a Rebel and Traytor againfl
Cod. Eoden to the Commitueof Kent, Jun, 13.1644. p. 16.
K C4p^ Pofic-
46 Vijfenters Sayings^Scc,
Pofterify may have caufe to fit down and ciirfe the day-iSs
if we look upon, and dafhnotin pieces the bones of Bahylons Brats,
thus boldly and bloodily, contrary to Law 8c Rcafon,rifen upamongft
us and againft us,and God's True ReligiorfProfeffed us.lbid.'^.i'J.
[Let all thofe who are inAuthority hence learn to do Ju(Hce,and exe-
cute Vengeance upon t\\o{iiBahylonians, which God hath put into
their hands; Do it fpeedily, do it throughly: The doing of Juftice
upon the Wicked, is the way to fafeguard the Righteous^ Without
queftion the hand of God is upon us, and we lofe many in the Field,
l^caufe vvc are too merciful to thofe in the Fold. Ibid. p. 32,3
if 50) There is no dallying with God now, much delay hath been
ufed already, too much. God is angry, and he fcemstoask this
once more s vciU you execute Judgment, or rvillye not ?
Tiell me v for if you ncill not, I rvill, 1 will have the Enemies blood, and
yours too,, if you will not execute Vengeance upon Delinquents ;
fbe day of Vengeance is in my heart, and the year of my Redeemer is come,
!faiahd3.4, Cikto the Commons, 1844. p. 13. -
' Notes upon 12^
Here are Tliree and twenty Divines,in their Generations,
blorving the Coal of a Civil IVar, and heating the furnace feven times
hotter then ordinary \ calling , lil^e Horfe-Leeches , for BLOOD,
BLOOD, and pretending (in a manner) to expiate fa that Horrid
Rebellion, by fo many Confecratcd Murders, which are only vprupt up in
Scripture Phrafes s as the Execution of Judgment, JuiUee running
dolvn like a flrcam, &c. And the Wickednefs looky then as if it were
Hallow'd, which Una more, in (hort, then playing the Devil in Gods
name, and dedicating the Oblation of Humane Sacrifices to the Ever-
living God, as to ^i/z Infenfible Idol. But to what end ferves Argu-
ment, in the face of fo many Fregnant andVndeniable Froofs ? hit true,
or not, that what I have here recited, U Authentiquc Evidence, both
for the Wosds, and for the Authors of them ? And if the matter of Fz&:
be honeflly rjported, let but any man confider, if we follow thefe Guides,
whither iheyi'I carry us at lafiandhow great a fcandalfisto Chriftia-
saity tofufferfuch Hearts and Hands as thefe to ferve at the Altar.
Diffenters'Sayings'Scc,
§. 15. Tl?e JMurder of the King Encouragd.
r ^
Cr) T HOSE mine Enemies which would not that I (hould
1 Reign over them, bring hither and Hay them before me-:
Letmefcethcm Executed, KINGS, Rulers, People Confpiring
Rebellion againft the Lord, and againil his Chrift. Maynard rs
Commons, Odtob. 28. id4<5'. p. 15.
(2) Let us be Adive againft the KINGS and Princes of the
Earth, thofe Claws of the cruel BealL Feai>^at BJack^ Frkrs, Sept. 11.
1^53-
("3) The Quarrel is not now with us only de tem'inU & Litni-
tibuf, touching Bounds or Land-marks, touching Privileges and
Liberties i but whether C^r//f Qiali Pveign over us, or wefhall bafely
yitW our Necks under the Yoke ofPet. Smith, May 2^,
1644. p. 42.
{^4) The King is fallen from Faith in thee, and become an Enemy
to thy Church. Is it not He that has Sinned and done Evil indeed.^
but as for thefe Sheep, what have they done? -Let thy hand wp pray
thee, O Lord our God, be on him, and on his Fathers Houfe i but
not on thy People, that they (hall be PJagu'd. A LedHre'r inSouth-
hampton, Aug.i^^^.
(5) Nothing has fo much deceived the world as the Name of
KING, which is the ground of all Mifchieis, in the Church of
Chrift. Corbet, a i/j Glocclkr-(hire, 1(544.
(6) O Lord, if thou wilt not Blcfs us wr/aaKing, Blefs us »■/?([>-
cW one.'Larkin^j Lei9«m-i« Greenwich, 3 I. 1(544.
(7) Neither let your eyes fpare, though there arc Gre^rr ew that .
are Gtlilty. The Higheji Court may reach thc.Higbejf Perfons. Catrfes
and not Perfons are to be heard in your Parliameht. 'Heyrick to the
Commons, May 21.100^6, p. 23.
K 2 (8^ God
^8 T>i]fmteri Sayings
C^) God will make the Sons of ?ri«cfx bow down unto ye: The
Crciteft that have Affllded ye^ and Defpifcd ye, flialllycat your
feet, It/, p.
(p) If the/T/IVGbeaMurdccer, Adulterer, or an Idolater, he
(hall fufferaccording toCod> laivi not as abut as an Off'en-
der. Knox353.
(10) When (jrdiit go unpunidied, Divine Providence
is brought to tlie Bar and qucllion'd. Grecnhili to tlx Comrngn*,
April 2d. 1 ^43. p. 34.
(it) This Arrow (Prayer) will firrd a Joyhr in Ahabr kemour,
( r Kin^- 22.34.) Draw this Arrow as Jehu did againft Jiboram,vi\tli
your full llrength, and doubt not but it will in Gods time fmite okt
Romijh Jeboram'dt theheart, (2 King. p.2^.) ai d link him in his
Chariot aird Chairof Pride. Green to the Commons, April 2.4.1^44,
pag. 17.
{12) Oh Plight Honourab'e, take Glorious Refdiitions to yonr
felves, though your Fathers may ftand before you, and your Bre-"
rhren and Friends prcfs about you y though your Mother (hould hang
on you, I mean the nearelt Relations i throw down the one, and
break through the other,, and trample upon the tliird, that your
fouls may cleave to the ways of God, to the ways of Juftice and Righ-
teoufnels : You know the Rule is, Fiat Jujiitia, & Ruat Mundiu.
Brooks to the Commons, Decemb. 2d; 1548. p. 15. Ah Right Ho-
nojrjble. As you would not have your Services thrown as dung in
your Faces, look that Jullice and Judgment run down as a mighty
tfream. Ibid. p. 19. £Right Honourable, Guilty Perfonsthatl^ by
you iinfully acquitted, their Sin God wiH charge upon your account.
And therefore, as you would not have the Guilt of other mens lins
upon you, hold on in the way of well doing : Let Julfice and Judg-
ment run downias mighty ftreams, Ibid. p. r 8-2
C ij) Phinebas is the Man that Exeaites Judgment, a Man urp-
thought of for fuch a Service. Htnce obferve, thraf when God hath
work todoi he can find out Work-men. A Phinehas^, with Zeli/ in.
h'lsbtart, zndd Javetin'm hisImnd, to thruft through the Proudeft
Zimries zndCosbies, the mjft da ring Sinners. Staunton to tbeCflt»->
mpns, OtSfob.3[0. l<544. p.p. (14.) Whccr
T>i(fenters Sayings, Bcc,
('r4) When Ej?/w was advanc'd, (he would notlofe hcroppor-
eunifiesi (he will in to the King, although contrary to a Law. She
will have the Liberty of her People, and Hamans had off, and ven-
ture her Life to accumpli(h it. If I Perijh, I Perijh. Jofiah, Heze-
k^ab took their opportunities, and made a thorough Reformation in
Jjtdah. You know whar great things £//]</(? did, Injpicmite, &Re'
tHda'ite Rege. GrccohiW to fht Commons, April 25. p. 48.
C I')) When the Kings of the Earth have given their Power to the
Bead, thefe Choice Soldiers will be fo faithful to the King ofKing<;,
as to (.pfofe the Bead, though Artred vv th King-lik^ Potver. CheynCd
to the Commons, May 31' 1643 , p. 10.
(\6 You fee th. Faithful People itnkeno fcraple at a'dcf Fight-
ing againd the Bead though their Enemies were like enough to fay,
that by Fighting againd tiie Bead they did Rebel againd their oven
Kings. Id. Ibid. ^
f IJ ) Others fry. Rebellion againd the Kinf^ is fhe caufc of Judg-
ment upon the Nation V but rather the not Timous tvui,-.g to help
the Lord and his oppreifed People againd the Mighty,
Ruiher(crd to the Lords, June 25. 1545. p. 44*
Notes on i y.
XT 7 E' have nnxp hroMght yejiep hyihp, f'.'m the Wind and Pretexf
VV o/a Refoimation, ro#/»e High ett pitch ^Wickcdncfs s antf
tire Train vrat both laid mid [ir d in the Pulpit. Uodutifnl thmghsr
bring forth Seditious rvords--, and thofe Seditimu tvords are naUtrally fo!>-
Ipxv dxvith Violent and Ireafonous aCihns'i andjvhcn People come oner to
be Plunged into a Rebellion, all other ftns (evei> of dot hi^oelf magnifudej
fl'SP hke jireams into that Oiean, till at lafl mens Confeknces grow Calloiss
and Obdurate, as under a Judicial Reprobatwu It could never be elfe,
(if it may be faid reithjut offence to Charity) that f> many "f the Principai .
and knonn JSors in the late■ Execrable Tragedy, jhould novr wipe -
their mouths after it, and fall frcimtfort ably tothe olda>or}{^agajir,>spithr
out any fort if RtluCtancy, or R emorjr. But it will be faid, perhaps, that
.. .
70 Dijjenters Sayings
i' tvof net fo much a thirji after the Blood '^f-their Sovereign that pufht
them forward to theje Extremities, but that they were fore d upon defferaie
Courfes by their Intereli and Vejpairs. This would beaforry excufe (God
knows) for Committing one of the moji Diabolical and Flagitious Villanies
imaginable: Even allowing that they had no other way left them for their
fecurity. But alas 1 you will find in the Next Lad Sedtion, this
Plea remov'd--, where ye fhall fee the fame Perfons that here cryd, Crueifie
him, CruciHe him, Triumphing, and (only for the Malice fake) Exulting
in the Contemplation of that Hideous Murder. •
14. The ^Qngs Murder Juflifi'd.
• J
(.1 y i T is now high time (after fo lon^^ah Interruption of Ene-
I mies) for the Parliament, and Ariny , concurrently to ap-
pear to do their duty, not only by Executing Juftice upon the Perfon
of the King, and his Adherents, but alfo in New Modelling and
fettling fuch ■« -frameandE'undaraental Conllitution of Government
in the i^tngdom, as God lhall put into their hearts, to be moft Con-
.cnientand Ufeful for the welfare and fafety of the People. Little
Benjamin. Licenfed by Gilb. Mabbot. p. II.
(2) Did not this Grand Pretended Father of this Nation, dellroy
a Multitude of his bed Children ? And would he not gladly have
Slain all the red upon further opportunity ? Was it not high time
the Parliament (hould Execute Judgment upon him? Ibid. p. i^z.
£Tbc General and his Gouncel do, and have performed their Duty
intall their Proceedings, Concurring with the. Parliament, to Exe-
cute Judice upon the Grand Delinquent, and alfo uponfome of the
Chief of his Wxked Counfellors and Adherents. Ibid. p. 30.
(3) Hath not the King been a Corrupt Fountain, Poyfoninge-
very Stream and Rivulet he had accefs unto ?''And would he not
have done fo dill, if he had not been cut off ? And is not Judice
Executed , a good means to Edablifh the Faith of the Land in Reft
and Peace, with their Lives, Edates, Laws, Liberties and Privileges,
Anciently and Inherently in. themfelves? Ibid. p. 15.
C4) Shall
DiJfenteKs Sayings, 8c,c. 71
(4) Shall the Parliament of England be now Blam'd for cutting
off that Race of Vfurpers^ snd lyrantr^ and Pvcducing affairs to their
firft Natural ;ird Rigbtftl^ciple > Or will the People oi England,
after all their Experiences, Center their Liberties and Freedoms in a
_ Cuflornary Ufurpaticn of Succeilion,. and lofe their Common-
wealth for the Perfonal Glory of a Young.Pretender? The For-
traiBure of the Kings t;/England. i<550. p. i 5..
(■5) There is no Power b^t is of God, Is not the Late King with
his Heirs and Succeffor? Difpoffcffed by God > Saunders at kxeter to-
the Judges, March 23. 1650. p. 24,
(d) God hath been pleafed of late to make a fad Breach afnong us,
taking away from us our fortrier Pilot, the late Kenorvned Fr.neBor,
who wiien he had fought the Nations Battels, carried through the
WilderneTs, prefervcd us from the Rage and Fury of our Enemies,
and brought us within fight of the Promifed. Land, gave up the-
Gholt, laid down his Leading-llatf and his Life together, with
whole fall thed^Jation was S^lj^^p : His death covered all the Faces of.
Sober and Coniidcrate Perfons with Falcnefs, and their Hearts with
Sadnefs, as if Peace, Profperity, Reformation, the Gofpel, all lay
drawing on, and would be batied in the fame Gr^ve with him. but
bleifed be God thc-re is another Pilot placed in his room, while
^ he diredfs the Gourfe, let us fill the Sails with our Praying Breath,
Mojes it is true is dead i but we have a fucceeding him: Let
us pray that what the other juppily begun, this may more happily
finilh, and bring the accompliihment of all your right-bred hopes;
And what they faid to Jojhuah, let us fay unto his Highnefs, Ac-
cording as we hearkened unto-M-a/er in all things^ fb wiil we hearken
unto thee. Only the Lord thy God be with thee, as lie vvas with
M'ifes. Slater'/ Prote&ors ProteBmi, or the ?iom Prince Guarded by a
Pw_)wgPef/e, Odob. p. 57,58.
(q) For my part, L have oppos d the Tyranny of die King,
hoves Speech. SeB. 7'0. Ldid, 'tis true, r ppofe in niy Place and
Calling the Forces of the late Kingv and were he alivc again ,
and (bould 1 live longer, the Caufe being asth n it wasj 1 Ihould
oppofe him longer. Englands Vijiemi.er.-Sc&.-ty.. . *
CI cO
(S>As-
y^ ' Dijfenters Sdy'm^SjScc,
(8 J As for the Title of this Prince, Cwho would fain t»c ac-
cturntcd the Right Heir, let us but remember from whence he had it,
and how'tis now tainted : Were it never fojuft, thcTreafon of the
Father hath cut off the Son. Tr«e Port. p. 39.
(Charles the Father is gone to his own Place, and fo is Charles
the .90/1 likewife i he being in his own proper Nation, Scotland -, let
us keep him there ir we be wife, and intend to be happy,8c let England
difdain to be under tiit Domination of a Foreign Power for tiie
future. The 7rtte Portraiture, p. 4-2.
(10) If the God of Heaven, the God of Truth, have writ your
Names aright, with the Beam''of the Noon day Sun in the eyes of
all the Nations in the world ; You are the Saviours of the Oppreffed,
the Coirquerors of Tyrants, and the Breakers of thofe Clergica!
Yoaks, &Ct The Beacons ^etwE'd ', Dedicated to the Parliament of the
Comrtttn'tvejlth of England, 1^52,
C11There are great and mighty worlds itt hand in this Nation:
Tyrants are Punifh'd, the Laws of Oppreffors are broke. Bloody
Revengeful People in War difappointed. J. 0. A Thanlefgiving Ser-
the Scots defeat at Worcelfer, OS. 24.. 1^51. p. 2. [[A Mo-
narchy of fome hundred years C'mtinuance, always affedting, and
at length wholly degenerated intoTyranny, dellroy'd, pull'd down,
fwallow'd up, Ibid. p. 6.
(12^ IfanyPerfons in the world had caufetoling tiie Song of
Mofes Lamb, we have this day. The Bondage prepar'd for
us was both in Spirituals and Temporals. About a Tyrant full of Ke-
venge, and a Difcipline full of Perfecution hath been our Cnnteft:
Whether the Yoke of the one or the other (hould by the Sword
and Violence be put upon our Necks and Confciences is our Contro-
verfie, Ibid.'p.j.
(13) He that is Entrufted with the Sword, and dares not do
Jufticeon every one that dares do Injuftice, isaffraidof theCrea-
ture, but makes very bold with the Creator. Owen to the Commons^
Jan. 31.1^48. p. 15.
Doubt'
Dtjfenters Sayings, See, 7^
C14J Doubtlefs never was there any perfon under Heaven
(■fpeakingof the late King^ Sentenced with Death upon more Equi-
table or Juft grounds in refpedi of Guilt and Demerit. Jo.Goodwins
Defence of the Sentence puffed on the King. p. ^ i.
Ci5^ GoAsVrmdences., (that is, his permillion of Events and
SuccefsJ ztc Antecedent Declarations o(Wis Good f'FilI and Approbation.
£A Refufal to be fubjet^ to this Authorityfthe Parliament of theCom-
mon-wealth of EnglandJ under the pretence of upholding theTiilc
of anyjone upon Earth, is a Refufal to acquiefce in the Wife and
Righteous Pleafure of God fuch an Oppofing of the Government
fet up by the Sovereign Lord of Heaven and Earth, as none can
have Peace, either in atfting in, orfuffering for. JK Jenkins Peti-
tion, OBoh.\6%i.
(.16) If there be any in this Affembly that thinks not this {Union)
a fufficient Retribution and Satisfad'ion for all his Twentieth part,
for all his Contributions, for all his Payments and Hazards, I fay he
IS blind *, I fay his heart is not right with God. Marlhal to both
HottJes,Jan. j8. 1643. p. 20. [_All Chriflendom, except the Ma-
lignants in England, do now fee that the Queflion in England is,
whether Chriji, or Anti-Chrift, lhall be Lord attd King, Jhid. p. 21."]
I
r ^7) ^Whether the whole Kirk of in their Letters fent
to the King at (as in A%'/HiftoryJ hath not judged the late
King Guilty of the Blood ofThoufands of his belt Subjects—^—
And if fo, whether the Laws of God or Man give any Pardon or Dif-
penfation to Kings, more than toothers^ If not, whether his Judges
are not fufficient to juflifie it f Valley of Achor. Q. S. Whether
befide the Guilt of Blood contratSed upon himflf in the Wars of
England, and Scotland, he was not alfo Guilty of the Blood of
Ireland.^ Ibid. J
(i8) No Sober and Impartial Perfon.can Condemn their Pofition,
whd denying that a Tyrannous Magiflrate was the Minitler of GCJd
to -tbern for their Good, did plainly affert the Lawfulnefs of
Self-defence, and Holy Reformation, without the Violation of the
•Ordinance of God, Naphtali. p. 3 0.
(ip) As
74 Di^enten SapngSydcc,
. (19) Ashe, [The late King^ to acquit hirnfeirhath not fparMTiis
Adverfaries, to load them with all forts of blame and accufation, fo
to him, as in his Books alive, there will be us'd iro more Courtlhip
thanheufess but what is properly his own Guilt, not imputed any
more to his Evil Councellors fa Ceremony us'd longer by the Par-
liament than he himfelf defircd) fhall be laid here without Circumlo-
Gutionsat hisown door»^ That they who from the tirft beginning,
or but now of late, by what Unhappinefs I know not, are fo mum
affatuated, not with his Perfon only, but with his palpable faulty..
and dote upon his Deformities, may have none to blame but their
own folly, if they live and dye in fuch a ftrucken blindnefs, asnejct
to that of hath not happen'd to any fcrt of men more grofs,
or more millcading. Miltons 'ElKQNOK AA'STH2. ^ref.
(20) The People exorbitant and excellive in all their motions,
are prone oft-times not to a Riligious only, but to a Civil kind of
Idolatry in ldoli2ingtheir Kings s though nevermore miftaken in the .
Objed of their VVorlhip-, heretofore being wont to repute for Saints
thofe Faithful and Couragious Barons') who loft their lives in the
-Field, making glorious War againft Tyrants for the Common Li-
berty, asSimon de Momfort, Earl of Leicefier^ Henry theThird.
Thomas Plantagenet, Earl of Lancatter, againji Edward the Second^
But now with a Befotted and Degenerate bafenefs of fpirit, except
fomefew, who yet retain in them the Old Englilh Fortitude, and
love of Freedom, and have teftift'd it by their matchlefs deeds, the
reft Erabaftardiz'd from the ancient Noblenefs of their AnceftorS, are
ready to fall flat and give adoration to the Image and Memory of
this Man^ who hath offerd at more fetches to undermine our Liber-
ties, and put Tyranny into an Art,than any BrittijhKing before hina.
Ibid. Pref.
C21) Whofoevei (heddeth Man's Blood, by Man (hall his Blood be
(hed we find here no exception. If a King therefore do this,
to a King, and that by men alfo the fame (hall be done.. Ibid.
pag. 22p..
(32) To have brought the King to Condign Punilhment hath
not broke the Covenant, but it would have broke the Covenant to
have fav'd him from thofe Judicatories which both Nations declar'd
in
D^enters Sayings^ &C. yj
in that Covenant to beSupream againfl any perfon whatfoerer, Ibid^
p. 237. £God hath teftifi'd by all propifious and evident defrgns,
whereby m thefe latter times he is wont to teftifie what pleafes him \
that fuch a folemn, and for many Ages unexampled ad of due Punifly-
ment was no mockery of Juftice, but a moft grateful and wclh
pleafingSacrihce : Neitherwas it tocover their Perjury as he accufes,
but to uncover his Perjury to the Oath of his Coronation. Ibid,
(■23 J This is the Gaufe of the Kingdom, the King fhouldhave
he]pt.i&c, but did not, then it becarriC the Duty of the Parliament
to have relieved the Kingdom, but they did not s her neceilities great,
and many Petitions concerning them were.flightcd and burnt, waited
many years for helpi our Oppreffions not removed, all complain
dangers encrcafe, no remedy appears, they not help us, nor tell us
how long it will be before this Parliament vvill be at an end, that we
may have another, to fee if they will help us i when all fails, no
ground ofhope of life is left, danger eminent, and >x) other means
of help left, this is a caufe of Neceffity. Now it's the duty of the
Army to help, and if they had not, it had been their fin, if not their
overthrow^ if they had fuffer'd it to Perifii, the Kingdom had
been well holpen up with a remedy in extremf y, Ja Anfrver te
John Geree,t^'c..id4p. p, 4.
fa 4) As to the Blood of the King, I have not in the leafi any
Guilt lying upon rac, for I have many a time fought the Lord with
tears, toknow it I havedoneamifs in't, but 'twas rather confirm'd
that the thing was more of God than of Men. Nine Mens Speeches*
HarrUbn. p. 2. £1 go to fuffer upon the account of the moft glorious
Caufe that ever was in the world. Ibid, p. 6. Blefted be the Name
cfGocl,_thatJ have a Ltfe to lofe upon fo Glorious and foHonou-
rable an account, p. jo.
(25 J Idye, not in the Lord onl^', but/tn'the Lord, and think
not that this BleiredCaufelhall be loft i for it ftiali reach to the end
of the Earth. Think not your Prayers loft, for your Prayers and
Tears with our Blood (hall come down ihortly upon Babylon, Mr. Ca-
reipsSpeech, p. 15.
(26) I cannot Confeis any Guilt: It is fuch a Caufe that the
Martyrs would gladly come again from Heaven to fujfer for, if they
L 2 might
7^ f^ijjenters Sayings, See,
might—look upon it as the moft Noble and High a^of juftfcc
that our Story can parallel. Nine Mens Speechef^ Cook. p. 41-.
C27) I BlefsGods Name, he hath engaged me in a Caufe not to
be Repented of. Scott. Ibid. p. 7^1.
C28) In all that is part, I could never yet fuffer fo much as a wilTi
to pafs through my thoughts. Oh that I had not been engaged in thit
thing ! Or that I had before Forty-eight deferud this Cattfe ! Barkftead
to a Friend. Three Mens Speeches,
C29) rdobclieve, at long-run there is not a man that Fears the
Loid will have any reafon to be forrowful for engaging in that Good
Old Cattfe^ which I am now to-Seal with my B/W again, as I have
many a time done. I am fatisfied in - my foul, that it is a mod: Juft
and Glorious Caufe, &r:, Jhree Mens Speeches. Coll. Ok^y,^.
C^o) As itis imqueftioiaably lawful on ferious and real grounds
to Dcpofe and do Julliceon Kings and Princes, as other Magiftrates,
fo never was there a greater and more Univetfal Concurrence of all
Reafons and Circuratlances, and a greater harmony of the Laws of
Nature, Reafon, Prudence, and Neceffity to warrant any a(S then
was found, and may be difcerned in that adf of Juftice upon the late
King. Engli^ Tranflatm of the Scot 'Declaration.^ i^'jo. p. 18.
Kofcs
DifJenters Sayings^ Sic,
77
Notes on §.14.
I Shall now hr'tefly and plainly frnn up the rvholt matter^ and leave it with
the Keader to conftder of,
Touhavein l/^e Hrft Section a full and unanimous Teflimony of the
Presbyterians Toleration ; uay againfi any fort 0/Toleration,
tither in DoiSrine or in Difcipline, and in what Degree or Meafure fo-
ever, as a thing utterly Impious, and therefore Infufferable, This^
me-thinks-t Jhouldbe fufficknt to jiop wat/? of <a Presbyterian, when
he demands a Tdlcisitioni that he himjelf pronounces it a wicked thing
to grant it.
In the Second SedVior, befets forth the Fruits and Oon^eqnencesof
it to he not only the certain DellrutSion 0/Church and State, but an In-
let to Licentious ?ro[iittitisn of Manners^ and the mojl Blafihemous of He-
rejies. With what forehead nowjhali a^xesh^iexizxt defire that Lihetty
from the Government, which he declares in hit own Confcience will be the
Ruin and Damnation of the Allowers of it ?
Third Sedlion, the Vijfenters do not only mak^it a matter of
Confcience, to difagree among thcmfelves, but fall even to Cutting of
"Throats upon the very ^ucjiinn. What is the meaning tloen of their prejjing
for aVioion among men cffo many feveral Perfuafions mt to beVnittd ?
And what do they talk^of Brotherly Love, and Agreement for, among men of
Principles as Inconfjient as fire and water ^
In the Fourth Sedtionypa may obferve the Rude and Implacable Ani-
mofitieso///?eDilTenters/os?jrc///:?fEcclel7allicalState, where they de-
dare themfelves tyedin Confcience to do their utmoji endeavours towards
the overthrowing of it. What would you thinkjof half a dozen good Pel- -
lows that fhould come to theMafter of a Houfe, and tell him. Sir, We arc
very Uncafie on the wrong fide'of the door, youM do us a great favour
to let us into your Houfe, that we may Rifle ye, and cut your Throat
for your pains. Is it not the fame thing for a Phanatigue to mak^ the fmt
Propofttion to the Church, when they declare before hand that they will de-
ftroy it if they can ?
And the Cafe of tloe Civil Govcrr ment in the Fitch Seftion holds ex-
adly wiihtbe former of the Ecclelialt'cal > for Kings are to he pulTd dowtL
as^ well as Bilhops,/.r the Ejiablifhing of Cbrift upon his Throne,
The
78 f^ijjenters Sayings^ Set*
y^eCovcnant^/eJee««Sixth Seftion, U an OathefCon^pitacj^
j}t Hpa^ainji <jfl Oath (jf Aiicgeance ,*- And en the other baad^an Oath^if
Imay jay Jo) ^7/Anti-Canonical Obedience. By this Oat h^ thePxcs-
byterians reckon themfelves Indijpenjably homdto oppofe the King and the
Church, fVeuld th^ have the King now to Indulge any man without re-
muncing that Covenanf, by wbich^ every Vnrenomcer accounts himfelf
oblig d to Depoft his Majejly ?
In the Scvcnih Sediion is fet forth'in few words^ the Inexorable Ri-
gmr of all forts cf Diffenters toward the Epifccpal Party. With what
Equity now can thefe feveral Schijms mak^ it a point <?/Conference in the
Goveinrnent toa Comaion Indulgence, who both joyntly
and fevcrally agreed 'tn tbeoiving no garter to thofe of the Religion E-
ftabli(h'd ?
7he Eighth Se<3:ion advances the Authority (f the Kirk tes a more ahfo-
lUteDegree of Sovacx^nxy over King and Reople^ than ever the Papacy tf
felf pretended ■, and fupported upon the fame Fretenfions tos\ fd that to de-
mand ^Toleration of the Prcsbyterial Government, is only to dtftre his
Majefy that he will cPoff his Imperial Crown, and Jlrik^ to the Con-
ffiory.
In the Ninth Se(Sion lies fairly expos''d the hazard of abating any
thing in the flri&nrfs of Excleiiaftical Difcipline, in regard of the Prin-
ciples PoGtions e/t/be/f People, even if the Men themfelvesirereho-
neftly inclin'd. Tal^ notice of the Pofijtions, and never doubt it, but
M(»« o/Depofing Principles will proceed (if they have opportunity) to
Depofing Adtions and reckon that they do God and their Country good
Service too: Ejpecialty when it fecms m more to them than the placing of
Authority upon the right Foundation.
In t/o£ Tenth Sedtion will find the Operation of the former Principles
in the Animat 'ing, Prefing, and Irritating of the People to Commotions and
fumults, andJiill the Diffenting Divines in the Head of the Coatroverfie
and the Pulpits and Preffes the Fountains of our Calamities. Never did
any People ^eak^ fairer atfirfi, or do fouler things at lafi, then thofe pre-
tended Peaceable Minijhrs of the Gofpel: And had they but come into the
World time enough, Boccalini would never have drawn bis Intelligence
/row Wew-Spain o/t/je Shepherds Dogs beihg all turn d into Wolves,
when he might have found fo much a more lively injiance nearer home of
thofe that were fet to Guard and Defend the Sheep, transformed into the
Mercilefs Devourers of them,
I« Eleventh Section will find a Rebellion Juftifi'd, by the
fame lips thai had calfd God a thoufand times over, to witnefs the Inte-
DiJJenters Sajlngs, 8cc, 7 ^
grity of their hearts, and the Loyalty of their intentions : And with Im-
precations alfo, not to he mention d without trembling. Judge what Cre-
dit now is to he given to the fair ProfeJJions of this fort of People.
In Twelfth Se<^fionJ'o« would tal^ thefe Godly Miniftersf/K they
ftyle themfelves) to he Members rather of a Corporation 0/Common Ex.-
ecutioners^ tbenof an AJJembty of Divines, by their Outragious and
Jatiahlefhirfi of Blood y and yet thefe prances are recommended to iht
multitude, as the Infirations and Duties of the Gofel.
AnditisnotCiOVC\moriP>\ood will ferve their turns Neithernor any
thing lef than the Sacred Life of thehrSov2tdgn,tj appeafe their Holy
Wrath (SetStion 130 and to Attone for the fuu of the Nation.
And in the Lalt Sedfion, (as if it were to put themfelves beyond the
PoJJibility of Repentance, and to Preclude the ordinary cmrfe even of Goefs
Boundlef Mercies) theypajian Approbation upon tloe whole LraCt of their
proceedings, and afcribe to Almighty God, one of the moji execrable adds of
Cruelty and Injujiice that ever was committed upon the face of the Earth,
fince the Crucifixion of his Bleffed and only Son. Now as totheContri-
vers, the Principal'ASors and AJferters of this VnexampledWick^dnef,
what clearer Evidence can ye defre then what is here deliver d unto ye itv
their own Words and Wrilings ?
THE END,
»S.V»T»C
?IHh
S?^?^ -s.
SfiiMiiiMiJiillSii
C'7 ,
1 + ^•^ ^
. .0- i.
.X